a treasure-trove of literature
treasure 設立する hidden with no 証拠 of 所有権
(and our other authors) or get HELP Reading, Downloading and 変えるing とじ込み／提出するs)
or
SEARCH the entire 場所／位置 with Google 場所／位置 Search
|
このページはEtoJ逐語翻訳フィルタによって翻訳生成されました。 |
|
事業／計画（する） Gutenberg
Australia a treasure-trove of literature treasure 設立する hidden with no 証拠 of 所有権 |
BROWSE the 場所／位置 for other 作品 by this author (and our other authors) or get HELP Reading, Downloading and 変えるing とじ込み／提出するs) or SEARCH the entire 場所／位置 with Google 場所／位置 Search |
肩書を与える: 宗教上の Terrors Author: Arthur Machen * A 事業／計画（する） Gutenberg of Australia eBook * eBook No.: 0607681h.html Language: English Date first 地位，任命するd: September 2006 Date most recently updated: February 2011 This eBook was produced by: Malcolm 農業者 事業／計画（する） Gutenberg of Australia eBooks are created from printed 版s which are in the public domain in Australia, unless a copyright notice is 含むd. We do NOT keep any eBooks in 同意／服従 with a particular paper 版. Copyright 法律s are changing all over the world. Be sure to check the copyright 法律s for your country before downloading or redistributing this とじ込み／提出する. This eBook is made 利用できる at no cost and with almost no 制限s どれでも. You may copy it, give it away or re-use it under the 条件 of the 事業／計画（する） Gutenberg of Australia License which may be 見解（をとる）d online at http://gutenberg.逮捕する.au/licence.html
GO TO 事業／計画（する） Gutenberg of Australia HOME PAGE
Young Joseph Last, having finally gone 負かす／撃墜する from Oxford, wondered a good 取引，協定 what he was to do next and for the years に引き続いて next. He was an 孤児 from 早期に boyhood, both his parents having died of typhoid within a few days of each other when Joseph was ten years old, and he remembered very little of Dunham, where his father ended a long line of solicitors, practising in the place since 1707. The Lasts had once been very comfortably off. They had intermarried now and again with the gentry of the neighbourhood and did a good 取引，協定 of the 郡 商売／仕事, managing 広い地所s, collecting rents, officiating as stewards for several manors, living 一般に in a world of 静かな but snug 繁栄, rising to their greatest 高さ, perhaps, during the Napoleonic Wars and afterwards. And then they began to 拒絶する／低下する, not violently at all, but very gently, so that it was many years before they were aware of the 過程 that was going on, slowly, surely. 経済学者s, no 疑問, understand very 井戸／弁護士席 how the country and the country town 徐々に became いっそう少なく important soon after the 戦う／戦い of Waterloo; and the 原因（となる）s of the decay and change which 悩ますd Cobbett so sadly, as he saw, or thought he saw, the life and strength of the land 存在 sucked up to nourish the monstrous excrescence of London. Anyhow, even before the 鉄道s （機の）カム, the 議会 rooms of the country towns grew dusty and desolate, the 郡 families 中止するd to come to their "town houses" for the winter season, and the little theatres, where Mrs. Siddons and Grimaldi had appeared in their divers parts, rarely opened their doors, and the 技術d craftsmen, the clock-製造者s and the furniture 製造者s and the like began to drift away to the big towns and to the 資本／首都 city. So it was with Dunham. 自然に the fortunes of the Lasts sank with the fortunes of the town; and there had been 憶測s which had not turned out 井戸／弁護士席, and people spoke of a 激しい loss in foreign 社債s. When Joseph's father died, it was 設立する that there was enough to educate the boy and keep him in 厳密に modest 慰安 and not much more.
He had his home with an uncle who lived at Blackheath, and after a few years at Mr. Jones's 井戸／弁護士席-known 準備の school, he went to Merchant Taylors and thence to Oxford. He took a decent degree (2nd in 広大な／多数の／重要なs) and then began that wondering 過程 as to what he was to do with himself. His income would keep him in chops and steaks, with an 時折の roast fowl, and three or four weeks on the Continent once a year. If he liked, he could do nothing, but the prospect seemed tame and boring. He was a very decent Classical scholar, with something more than the 普通の／平均（する） schoolmaster's 純粋に technical knowledge of Latin and Greek and professional 利益／興味 in them: still, schoolmastering seemed his only （疑いを）晴らす and obvious way of 雇うing himself. But it did not seem likely that he would get a 地位，任命する at any of the big public schools. In the first place, he had rather neglected his 適切な時期s at Oxford. He had gone to one of the obscurer colleges, one of those colleges which you may read about in memoirs 取引，協定ing with the first years of the nineteenth century as centres and fountains of 知識人 life; which for some 推論する／理由 or no 推論する／理由 have fallen into the 影をつくる／尾行する. There is nothing against them in any way; but nobody speaks of them any more. In one of these places Joseph Last made friends with good fellows, 静かな and cheeerful men like himself; but they were not, in the technical sense of the 称する，呼ぶ／期間／用語, the "good friends" which a 慎重な young man makes at the University. One or two had the 妨げる／法廷，弁護士業 in mind, and two or three the Civil Service; but most of them were bound for country curacies and country offices. 一般に, and for practical 目的s, they were "out of it": they were not the men whose whispers could lead to anything profitable in high ４半期/4分の1s. And then, again, even in those days, games were getting important in the creditable schools; and there, young Last was very decidedly out of it. He wore spectacles with レンズs divided in some queer manner: his 運動競技の disability was final and 完全にする.
He pondered, and thought at first of setting up a small 準備の school in one of the 井戸／弁護士席-to-do London 郊外s; a day-school where parents might have their boys 井戸／弁護士席-grounded from the very beginning, for comparatively modest 料金s, and yet have their しつけ in their own 手渡すs. It had often struck Last that it was a barbarous 商売／仕事 to send a little chap of seven or eight away from the comfortable and affectionate habit of his home to a strange place の中で 冷淡な strangers; to 明らかにする boards, an inky smell, and grammar on an empty stomach in the morning. But 協議するing with Jim Newman of his old college, he was 警告するd by that 下落する to 減少（する） his 計画／陰謀 and leave it on the ground. Newman pointed out in the first place that there was no money in teaching unless it was 連合させるd with hotel-keeping. That, he said, was all 権利, and more than all 権利; and he surmised that many people who kept hotels in the ordinary way would give a good 取引，協定 to practise their art and mystery under Housemaster's 支配するs. "You needn't 支払う／賃金 so very much for your furniture, you know. You don't want to make the boys into young sybarites. Besides, there's nothing a healthy-minded boy hates more than stuffiness: what he likes is clean fresh 空気／公表する and plenty of it. And, you know, old chap, fresh 空気／公表する is cheap enough. And then with the food, there's apt to be trouble in the ordinary hotel if it's uneatable; but in the sort of hotel we're talking of, a little 事故 with the beef or mutton affords a very 価値のある 適切な時期 for the 演習 of the virtue of self-否定."
Last listened to all this with a mournful grin.
"You seem to know all about it," he said. "Why don't you go in for it yourself?"
"I couldn't keep my tongue in my cheek. Besides, I don't think it's fair sport. I'm going out to India in the autumn. What about pig-sticking?"
"And there's another thing," he went on after a meditative pause. "That notion of yours about a day prep. school is rotten. The parents wouldn't say thank you for letting them keep their kids at home when they're all small and young. Some people go so far as to say that the 長，指導者 目的 of schools is to 許す parents a good excuse for getting rid of their children. That's nonsense. Most fathers and mothers are very fond of their children and like to have them about the house; when they're young, at all events. But somehow or other, they've got it into their 長，率いるs that strange schoolmasters know more about bringing up a small boy than his own people; and there it is. So, on all counts, 減少（する） that 計画／陰謀 of yours."
Last thought it over, and looked about him in the scholastic world, and （機の）カム to the 結論 that Newman was 権利. For two or three years he took 告発（する），告訴（する）／料金 of reading parties in the long vacation. In the winter he 設立する 占領／職業 in the coaching of backward boys, in 準備するing boys not so backward for scholarship examinations; and his little text-調書をとる／予約する, Beginning Greek, was 設立する やめる useful in Lower School. He did pretty 井戸／弁護士席 on the whole, though the work began to bore him sadly, and such money as he earned, 追加するd to his income, enabled him to live, in the way he liked, comfortably enough. He had a couple of rooms in one of the streets going 負かす／撃墜する from the 立ち往生させる to the river, for which he paid a 続けざまに猛撃する a week, had bread and cheese and 半端物s and ends for lunch, with beer from his own バーレル／樽 in the cellar, and dined 簡単に but 十分に now in one, now in another of the snug taverns which then abounded in the ４半期/4分の1. And, now and again, once a month or so, perhaps, instead of the tavern dinners, there was the play at the Vaudeville or the Olympic, the Globe or the 立ち往生させる, with supper and something hot to follow. The evening might turn into a little party: old Oxford friends would look him up in his rooms between six and seven; Zouch would gather from the 寺 and Medwin from Buckingham Street, and かもしれない Garraway, taking the Yellow Albion 'bus, would descend from his remote 法外な in the northern parts of London, would knock at 14, Mowbray Street, and 需要・要求する 麻薬を吸うs, porter, and the 炭坑，オーケストラ席 at a good play. And, on rare occasions, another member of the little society, Noel, would turn up. Noel lived at Turnham Green in a red brick house which was then thought 単に old-fashioned, which would now—but it was pulled 負かす／撃墜する long ago—be distinguished as choice Queen Anne or 早期に Georgian. He lived there with his father, a retired 公式の／役人 of the British Museum, and through a man whom he had known at Oxford, he had made some way in literary journalism, 与える／捧げるing 定期的に to an important 週刊誌 paper. Hence the consequence of his 時折の 降下／家系s on Buckingham Street, Mowbray Street, and the 寺. Noel, as in some sort a man of letters, or, at least, a professional 新聞記者／雑誌記者, was a member of 黒人／ボイコットs' Club, which in those days had exiguous 前提s in Maiden 小道／航路. Noel would go 一連の会議、交渉／完成する the haunts of his friends, and gather them to stout and oysters, and guide them into some 隣人ing theatre 炭坑，オーケストラ席, whence they 見解（をとる）d excellent 事実上の／代理 and a cheerful, nonsensical play, enjoyed both, and were ready for supper at the Tavistock. This done, Noel would lead the party to 黒人／ボイコットs', where they, very likely, saw some of the actors who had entertained them earlier in the evening, and Noel's friends, the 新聞記者／雑誌記者s and men-of-letters, with a painter and a 黒人／ボイコット-and-white man here and there. Here, Last enjoyed himself very much, more 特に の中で the actors, who seemed to him more genial than the literary men. He became 特に friendly with one of the players, old Meredith Mandeville, who had talked with the 年上の Kean, was reliable in the smaller Shakespearean parts, and had engaging tales to tell of 早期に days in 郡 回路・連盟s. "You had nine shillings a week to begin with. When you got to fifteen shillings you gave your landlady eight or nine shillings, and had the 残り／休憩（する） to play with. You felt a prince. And the 郡 families often used to come and see us in the Green Room: most agreeable."
With this friendly old gentleman, whose placid and genial serenity was not marred at all by incalculable 量s of gin, Last loved to converse, getting glimpses of a life strangely remote from his own: vagabondage, insecurity, hard times, and jollity; and against it all as a background, the lighted murmur of the 行う／開催する／段階, 発言する／表明するs uttering tremendous things, and the sense of moving in two worlds. The old man, by his own account, had not been eminently 繁栄する or successful, and yet he had relished his life, and drew humours from its disadvantages, and made hard times seem an adventure. Last used to 表明する his envy of the player's career, dwelling on the dull insignificance of his own 労働s, which, he said, were a 事柄 of tinkering small boys' brains, teaching older boys the tricks of the examiners, and 一般に doing things that didn't 事柄.
"It's no more education than bricklaying is architecture," he said one night. "And there's no fun in it."
Old Mandeville, on his 味方する, listened with 利益／興味 to these 発覚s of a world as strange and unknown to him as the life of the floats was to the 教える. 概して speaking, he knew nothing of any 調書をとる／予約するs but play 調書をとる／予約するs. He had heard, no 疑問, of things called examinations, as most people have heard of Red Indian initiations; but to him one was as remote as the other. It was 利益／興味ing and strange to him to be sitting at 黒人／ボイコットs' and 現実に talking to a decent young fellow who was 本気で engaged in this queer 商売／仕事. And there were—Last 公式文書，認めるd with amazement—points at which their two circles touched, or so it seemed. The 教える, wishing to be agreeable, began one night to talk about the origins of King Lear. The actor 設立する himself listening to Celtic legends which to him sounded 理解できない nonsense. And when it （機の）カム to the Knight who fought the King of Fairyland for the 手渡す of Cordelia till Doomsday, he broke in: "Lear is a pill; there's no 疑問 of that. You're too young to have seen Barry O'Brien's Lear: magnificent. The part has been 試みる／企てるd since his day. But it has never been played. I have 描写するd the Fool myself, and, I must say, not without some meed of 賞賛. I remember once at Stafford ..." and Last was content to let him tell his tale, which ended, oddly enough, with a bullock's heart for supper.
But one night when Last was 不平（をいう）ing, as he often did, about the fragmentary, desultory, and altogether unsatisfactory nature of his 占領／職業, the old man interrupted him in a wholly 予期しない vein.
"It is possible," he began, "示す you, I say possible, that I may be the means of 緩和するing the tedium of your lot. I was calling some days ago on a cousin of 地雷, a 行方不明になる Lucy Pilliner, a very agreeable woman. She has a かなりの knowledge of the world, and, I hope you will 許す the liberty, but I について言及するd in the course of our conversation that I had lately become 熟知させるd with a young gentleman of かなりの scholastic distinction, who was somewhat 不満な with the too abrupt and たびたび（訪れる） 入り口s and 出口s of his 現在の tutorial 雇用. It struck me that my cousin received these 発言／述べるs with a 確かな reflective 利益／興味, but I was not 用意が出来ている to receive this letter."
Mandeville 手渡すd Last the letter. It began: "My dear Ezekiel," and Last 公式文書，認めるd out of the corner of his 注目する，もくろむ a ちらりと見ること from the actor which pleaded for silence and secrecy on this point. The letter went on to say in a manner almost as dignified as Mandeville's, that the writer had been thinking over the circumstances of the young 教える, as 関係のある by her cousin in the course of their most agreeable conversation of Friday last, and she was inclined to think that she knew of an 教育の position すぐに 利用できる in a 私的な family, which would be of a more 永久の and 満足な nature. "Should your friend feel 利益／興味d," 行方不明になる Pilliner ended, "I should be glad if he would communicate with me, with a 見解（をとる） to a 会合 存在 arranged, at which the 事柄 could be discussed with more exact particulars.
"And what do you think of it?" said Mandeville, as Last returned 行方不明になる Pilliner's letter.
For a moment Last hesitated. There is an attraction and also a repulsion in the 半端物 and the improbable, and Last 疑問d whether 教育の work 得るd through an actor at 黒人／ボイコットs' and a lady at Islington—he had seen the 指名する at the 最高の，を越す of the letter—could be altogether solid or 望ましい. But brighter thoughts 勝つ／広く一帯に広がるd, and he 保証するd Mandeville that he would be only too glad to go 完全に into the 事柄, thanking him very 温かく for his 利益／興味. The old man nodded benignly, gave him the letter again that he might take 負かす／撃墜する 行方不明になる Pilliner's 演説（する）／住所, and 示唆するd an 即座の 公式文書，認める asking for an 任命.
"And now," he said, "にもかかわらず the carping 反対s of the Moody Prince, I 提案する to drink your jocund health to-night."
And he wished Last all the good luck in the world with hearty kindliness.
In a couple of days 行方不明になる Pilliner 現在のd her compliments to Mr. Joseph Last and begged him to do her the favour of calling on her on a date three days ahead, at noon, "if neither day nor hour were in any way 相いれない with his convenience." They might then, she proceeded, take advantage of the occasion to discuss a 確かな 提案, the nature of which, she believed, had been 示すd to Mr. Last by her good cousin, Mr. Meredith Mandeville.
Corunna Square, where 行方不明になる Pilliner lived, was a small, almost a tiny, square in the remoter parts of Islington. Its two-storied houses of 薄暗い, yellowish brick were 公正に／かなり covered with vines and clematis and all manner of creepers. In 前線 of the houses were small paled gardens, gaily flowering, and the square enclosure held little else besides a venerable, wide-spreading mulberry, far older than the buildings about it. 行方不明になる Pilliner lived in the quietest corner of the square. She welcomed Last with some sort of 妥協 between a 屈服する and a curtsey, and begged him to be seated in an upright arm-議長，司会を務める, upholstered in horse-hair. 行方不明になる Pilliner, he 公式文書，認めるd, looked about sixty, and was, perhaps, a little older. She was spare, upright, and composed; and yet one might have 嫌疑者，容疑者／疑うd a lurking whimsicality. Then, while the 天候 was discussed, 行方不明になる Pilliner 申し込む／申し出d a choice of port or sherry, 甘い 薄焼きパン／素焼陶器s or plum cake. And so to the 商売／仕事 of the day.
"My cousin, Mr. Mandeville, 知らせるd me," she began, "of a young friend of 広大な／多数の／重要な scholastic ability, who was, にもかかわらず, 不満な with the somewhat casual and 時折の nature of his 雇用. By a singular coincidence, I had received a letter a day or two before from a friend of 地雷, a Mrs. 沼. She is, in fact, a distant 関係, some sort of cousin, I suppose, but not 存在 a Highlander or a Welshwoman, I really cannot say how many times 除去するd. She was a lovely creature; she is still a handsome woman. Her 指名する was Manning, Arabella Manning, and what 所有するd her to marry Mr. 沼 I really cannot say. I only saw the man once, and I thought him her inferior in every 尊敬（する）・点, and かなり older. However, she 宣言するs that he is a 充てるd husband and an excellent person in every 尊敬（する）・点. They first met, 半端物 as it must seem, in Pekin, where Arabella was governess in one of the 公使館 families. Mr. 沼, I was given to understand, 代表するd 高度に important 商業の 利益／興味s at the 資本／首都 of the Flowery Land, and 存在 introduced to my 関係, a 相互の attraction seems to have followed. Arabella Manning 辞職するd her position in the attaché's family, and the marriage was solemnised in 予定 course. I received this 知能 nine years ago in a letter from Arabella, 時代遅れの at Pekin, and my 親族 ended by 説 that she 恐れるd it would be impossible to furnish an 演説（する）／住所 for an 即座の reply, as Mr. 沼 was about to 始める，決める out on a 使節団 of an 極端に 緊急の nature on に代わって of his 会社／堅い, 伴う／関わるing a 広大な／多数の／重要な 取引，協定 of travelling and たびたび（訪れる） changes of 演説（する）／住所. I 苦しむd a good 取引，協定 of uneasiness on Arabella's account; it seemed such an unsettled way of life, and so unhomelike. However, a friend of 地雷 who is in the City 保証するd me that there was nothing unusual in the circumstances, and that there was no 原因（となる） for alarm. Still, as the years went on, and I received no その上の communication from my cousin, I made up my mind that she had probably 契約d some 熱帯の 病気 which had carried her off, and that Mr. 沼 had heartlessly neglected to communicate to me the 知能 of the sad event. But a month ago, almost to the day—行方不明になる Pilliner referred to an almanac on the （米）棚上げする／（英）提議する beside her—I was astonished and delighted to receive a letter from Arabella. She wrote from one of the most luxurious and 排除的 hotels in the West End of London, 発表するing the return of her husband and herself to their native land after many years of wandering. Mr. 沼's active 関心 in 商売／仕事 had, it appeared, at length 終結させるd in a 高度に 繁栄する and successful manner, and he was now in 交渉 for the 購入（する） of a small 広い地所 in the country, where he hoped to spend the 残りの人，物 of his days in 平和的な 退職." 行方不明になる Pilliner paused and 補充するd Last's glass.
"I am so sorry," she continued, "to trouble you with this long narrative, which, I am sure, must be a sad 裁判，公判 of your patience. But, as you will see presently, the circumstances are a little out of the ありふれた, and as you are, I 信用, to have a particular 利益／興味 in them, I think it is only 権利 that you should be fully 知らせるd—fair and square, and all above board, as my poor father used to say in his bluff manner.
"井戸／弁護士席, Mr. Last, I received, as I have said, this letter from Arabella with its 極端に gratifying 知能. As you may guess, I was very much relieved to hear that all had turned out so felicitously. At the end of her letter, Arabella begged me to come and see them at 法案ing's Hotel, 説 that her husband was most anxious to have the 楽しみ of 会合 me."
行方不明になる Pilliner went to a drawer in a 令状ing-（米）棚上げする／（英）提議する by the window and took out a letter.
"Arabella was always considerate. She says, 'I know that you have always lived very 静かに, and are not accustomed to the 騒動 of 流行の／上流の London. But you need not be alarmed. 法案ing's Hotel is no bustling modern caravanserai. Everything is very 静かな, and, besides, we have our own small 控訴 of apartments. Herbert—her husband, Mr. Last—前向きに／確かに 主張するs on your 支払う／賃金ing us a visit, and you must not disappoint us. If next Thursday, the 22nd, 控訴s you, a carriage shall be sent at four o'clock to bring you to the hotel, and will take you 支援する to Corunna Square, after you have joined us in a little dinner.'
"Very 肉親，親類d, most considerate; don't you agree with me, Mr. Last? But look at the postscript."
Last took the letter, and read in a tight, neat script: "PS. We have a wonderful piece of news for you. It is too good to 令状, so I shall keep it for our 会合."
Last 手渡すd 支援する Mrs. 沼's letter. 行方不明になる Pilliner's long and ceremonious approach was なぎing him into a 穏やかな stupor; he wondered faintly when she would come to the point, and what the point would be like when she （機の）カム to it, and, 主として, what on earth this rather dull family history could have to do with him.
行方不明になる Pilliner proceeded.
"自然に, I 受託するd so kindly and 緊急の an 招待. I was anxious to see Arabella once more after her long absence, and I was glad to have the 適切な時期 of forming my own judgment as to her husband, of whom I knew 絶対 nothing. And then, Mr. Last, I must 自白する that I am not deficient in that spirit of curiosity, which gentlemen have scarcely numbered with 女性（の） virtues. I longed to be made partaker in the wonderful news which Arabella had 約束d to impart on our 会合, and I wasted many hours in 推測するing as to its nature.
"The day （機の）カム. A neat brougham with its attendant footman arrived at the 任命するd hour, and I was driven in smooth 高級な to 法案ing's Hotel in Manners Street, Mayfair. There a major-domo led the way to the 控訴 of apartments on the first 床に打ち倒す 占領するd by Mr. and Mrs. 沼. I will not waste your 価値のある time, Mr. Last, by expatiating on the rich but 静かな 高級な of their apartments; I will 単に について言及する that my 親族 保証するd me that the Sèvres ornaments in their 製図／抽選-room had been valued at nine hundred guineas. I 設立する Arabella still a beautiful woman, but I could not help seeing that the 熱帯の countries in which she had lived for so many years had taken their （死傷者）数 of her once resplendent beauty; there was a weariness, a lassitude in her 外見 and demeanour which I was 苦しめるd to 観察する. As to her husband, Mr. 沼, I am aware that to form an unfavourable judgment after an 知識 which has only lasted a few hours is both uncharitable and unwise; and I shall not soon forget the discourse which dear Mr. Venn 配達するd at Emmanuel Church on the very Sunday after my visit to my 親族: it really seemed, and I 自白する it with shame, that Mr. Venn had my own 事例／患者 in mind, and felt it his bounden 義務 to 警告する me while it was yet time. Still, I must say that I did not take at all to Mr. 沼. I really can't say why. To me he was most polite; he could not have been more so. He 発言／述べるd more than once on the extreme 楽しみ it gave him to 会合，会う at last one of whom he had heard so much from his dear Bella; he 信用d that now his wandering days were over, the 楽しみ might be frequently repeated; he omitted nothing that the most genial 儀礼 might 示唆する. And yet, I cannot say that the impression I received was a favourable one. However; I dare say that I was mistaken."
There was a pause. Last was 辞職するd. The point of the long story seemed to recede into some far distance, into 消えるing 見込みのある.
"There was nothing 限定された?" he 示唆するd.
"No; nothing 限定された. I may have thought that I （悪事，秘密などを）発見するd a 欠如（する） of candour, a hidden reserve behind all the generosity of Mr. 沼's 表現s. Still; I hope I was mistaken.
"But I am forgetting in these trivial and I 信用 erroneous 観察s, the 単独の 事柄 that is of consequence; to you, at least, Mr. Last. Soon after my arrival, before Mr. 沼 had appeared, Arabella confided to me her 広大な／多数の／重要な piece of 知能. Her marriage had been blessed by offspring. Two years after her union with Mr. 沼, a child had been born, a boy. The birth took place at a town in South America, Santiago de Chile—I have 立証するd the place in my atlas—where Mr. 沼's visit had been more 長引いた than usual. Fortunately, an English doctor was 利用できる, and the little fellow throve from the first, and as Arabella, his proud mother, 誇るd, was now a beautiful little boy, both handsome and intelligent to a remarkable degree. 自然に, I asked to see the child, but Arabella said that he was not in the hotel with them. After a few days it was thought that the dense and 湿気の多い 空気／公表する of London was not 控訴ing little Henry very 井戸／弁護士席; and he had been sent with a nurse to a 訴える手段／行楽地 in the 小島 of Thanet, where he was 報告（する）／憶測d to be in the best of health and spirits.
"And now, Mr. Last, after this tedious but necessary preamble, we arrive at that point where you, I 信用, may be 利益／興味d. In any 事例／患者, as you may suppose, the life which the exigencies of 商売／仕事 compelled the 沼s to lead, 伴う／関わるing as it did almost continual travel, would have been little favourable to a course of systematic education for the child. But this 障害 apart, I gathered that Mr. 沼 持つ／拘留するs very strong 見解（をとる）s as to the folly of premature 指示／教授／教育. He 宣言するd to me his 有罪の判決 that many 罰金 minds had been grievously 負傷させるd by 存在 軍隊d to を受ける the 過程 of 早期に stimulation; and he pointed out that, by the nature of the 事例／患者, those placed in 告発（する），告訴（する）／料金 of very young children were not persons of the highest acquirements and the keenest 知能. 'As you will readily agree, 行方不明になる Pilliner,' he 発言／述べるd to me, '広大な／多数の／重要な scholars are not 雇うd to teach 幼児s their alphabet, and it is not likely that the mysteries of the multiplication （米）棚上げする／（英）提議する will be imparted by a master of mathematics.' In consequence, he 勧めるd, the young and budding 知能 is brought into 接触する with dull and inferior minds, and the 損失 may 井戸／弁護士席 be irreparable."
There was much more, but 徐々に light began to 夜明け on the dazed man. Mr. 沼 had kept the virgin 知能 of his son Henry undisturbed and uncorrupted by inferior and incompetent culture. The boy, it was 裁判官d, was now 熟した for true education, and Mr. and Mrs. 沼 had begged 行方不明になる Pilliner to make enquiries, and to find, if she could, a scholar who would 請け負う the whole 告発（する），告訴（する）／料金 of little Henry's mental しつけ. If both parties were 満足させるd, the 約束／交戦 would be for seven years at least, and the 任命s, as 行方不明になる Pilliner called the salary, would begin with five hundred 続けざまに猛撃するs a year, rising by an 年次の increment of fifty 続けざまに猛撃するs. 言及／関連s, particulars of University distinctions would be 要求するd: Mr. 沼, long absent from England, was ready to proffer the 指名するs of his 銀行業者s. 行方不明になる Pilliner was やめる sure, however, that Mr. Last might consider himself engaged, if the position 控訴，上告d to him.
Last thanked 行方不明になる Pilliner profoundly. He told her that he would like a couple of days in which to think the 事柄 over. He would then 令状 to her, and she would put him into communication with Mr. 沼. And so he went away from Corunna Square in a mood of 広大な／多数の／重要な bewilderment and 疑問. Unquestionably, the position had many advantages. The 支払う／賃金 was very good. And he would be 井戸／弁護士席 宿泊するd and 井戸／弁護士席 fed. The people were 豊富な, and 行方不明になる Pilliner had 保証するd him: "You will have no 原因（となる） to complain of your entertainment." And from the 教育の point of 見解（をとる）, it would certainly be an 改良 on the work he had been doing since he left the University. He had been an 半端物-職業 man, a tinker, a patcher, a cobbler of other people's work; here was a chance to show that he was a master craftsman. Very few people, if any, in the teaching profession had ever enjoyed such an 適切な時期 as this. Even the sixth-form masters in the big public schools must いつかs groan at having to underpin and relay the bad 創立／基礎s of the Fifth and Fourth. He was to begin at the beginning, with no 誤った work to 妨害する him: "from A B C to Plato, Æschylus, and Aristotle," he murmured to himself. Undoubtedly it was a big chance.
And on the other 味方する? 井戸／弁護士席, he would have to give up London, and he had grown fond of the homely, cheerful London that he knew; his comfortable rooms in Mowbray Street, 静かな enough 負かす／撃墜する by the unfrequented 堤防, and yet but a minute or two from the （犯罪の）一味ing 立ち往生させる. Then there were the 会合s with the old Oxford friends, the nights at the theatre, the snug taverns with their curtained boxes, and their good chops and steaks and stout, and chimes of midnight and after, heard in cordial company at 黒人／ボイコットs': all these would have to go. 行方不明になる Pilliner had spoken of Mr. 沼 as looking for some place a かなりの distance from town, "in the real country." He had his 注目する，もくろむ, she said, on a house on the Welsh 国境, which he thought of taking furnished, with the 選択 of buying, if he 結局 設立する it ふさわしい him. You couldn't look up old friends in London and get 支援する the same night, if you lived somewhere on the Welsh 国境. Still, there would be the holidays, and a 広大な／多数の／重要な 取引，協定 might be done in the holidays.
And yet; there was still 審議 and 疑問 within his mind, as he sat eating his bread and cheese and potted meat, and drinking his beer in his sitting-room in 平和的な Mowbray Street. He was 影響（力）d, he thought, by 行方不明になる Pilliner's evident dislike of Mr. 沼, and though 行方不明になる Pilliner talked in the manner of Dr. Johnson, he had a feeling that, like a lady of the Doctor's own day, she had a 底（に届く） of good sense. Evidently she did not 信用 Mr. 沼 overmuch. Yet, what can the most cunning 詐欺師 do to his 居住（者） 教える? Give him 冷淡な mutton for dinner or forget to 支払う／賃金 his salary? In either 事例／患者, the 治療（薬） was simple: the 居住（者） 教える would 速く 中止する to reside, and go 支援する to London, and not be much the worse. After all, Last 反映するd, a man can't 強要する his son's 教える to 投資する in Uruguayan Silver or Java Spices or any other fallacious 商業の 請け負うing, so what 事柄d the supposed trickiness of 沼 to him?
But again, when all had been summed up and considered, for and against; there was a vague 反対 remaining. To …に反対する this, Last could bring no argument, since it was without form of words, shapeless, and mutable as a cloud.
However, when the next morning （機の）カム, there （機の）カム with it a couple of letters 招待するing him to cram two young dunderheads with facts and 人物／姿／数字s and verbs in mi. The prospect was so terribly distasteful that he wrote to 行方不明になる Pilliner 直接／まっすぐに after breakfast, enclosing his College Testimonials and 確かな other commendatory letters he had in his desk. In 予定 course, he had an interview with Mr. 沼 at 法案ing's Hotel. On the whole, each was 井戸／弁護士席-enough pleased with the other. Last 設立する 沼 a lean, keen, dark man in later middle age; there was a grizzle in his 黒人／ボイコット hair above the ears, and wrinkles seamed his 直面する about the 注目する，もくろむs. His eyebrows were 激しい, and there was a hint of a 脅し in his jaw, but the smile with which he welcomed Last lit up his grimmish features into a genial warmth. There was an oddity about his accent and his トン in speaking; something foreign, perhaps? Last remembered that he had 旅行d about the world for many years, and supposed that the echoes of many languages sounded in his speech. His manner and 演説（する）／住所 were certainly suave, but Last had no prejudice against suavity, rather, he 心にいだくd a liking for the decencies of ありふれた intercourse. Still, no 疑問, 沼 was not the 肉親，親類d of man 行方不明になる Pilliner was accustomed to 会合，会う in Corunna Square society or の中で Mr. Venn's congregation. She probably 嫌疑者，容疑者／疑うd him of having been a 著作権侵害者.
And Mr. 沼 on his 味方する was delighted with Last. As appeared from a letter 演説（する）／住所d by him to 行方不明になる Pilliner—"or, may I 投機・賭ける to say, Cousin Lucy?"—Mr. Last was 正確に／まさに the type of man he and Arabella had hoped to 安全な・保証する through 行方不明になる Pilliner's 推薦. They did not want to give their boy into the 告発（する），告訴（する）／料金 of a flashy man of the world with a substratum of learning. Mr. Last was, it was evident, a 静かな and unworldly scholar, more at home の中で 調書をとる／予約するs than の中で men; the very 教える Arabella and himself had 願望（する）d for their little son. Mr. 沼 was profoundly 感謝する to 行方不明になる Pilliner for the 広大な／多数の／重要な service she had （判決などを）下すd to Arabella, to himself, and to Henry.
And, indeed, as Mr. Meredith Mandeville would have said, Last looked the part. No 疑問, the spectacles helped to create the remote, retired, Dominie Sampson impression.
In a week's time it was settled, he was to begin his 義務s. Mr. 沼 wrote a handsome cheque, "to defray any little 事柄s of outfit, travelling expenses, and so 前へ／外へ; nothing to do with your salary." He was to take train to a 確かな large town in the west, and there he would be met and driven to the house, where Mrs. 沼 and his pupil were already 設立するd—"beautiful country, Mr. Last; I am sure you will 高く評価する／（相場などが）上がる it."
There was a famous 別れの（言葉，会） 集会 of the old friends. Zouch and Medwin, Garraway and Noel （機の）カム from 近づく and far. There was 取調べ／厳しく尋問するd 単独の before the mighty steak, and a roast fowl after it. They had decided that as it was the last time, perhaps, they would not go to the play, but sit and talk about the mahogany. Zouch, who was understood to be the 支配者 of the feast, had conferred with the 長，率いる waiter, and when the cloth was 除去するd, a rare and curious port was solemnly 始める，決める before them. They talked of the old days when they were up at 井戸／弁護士席s together, pretended—though they knew better—that the undergraduate who had 削減（する） his own father in Piccadilly was a friend of theirs, retold jokes that must have been older than the ワイン, 関係のある tales of Moll and Meg, and the famous history of Melcombe, who screwed up the Dean in his own rooms. And then there was the 事件／事情／状勢 of the 提起する／ポーズをとるs Plastiques. 確かな lewd fellows, as one of the Dons of 井戸／弁護士席s College 表明するd it, had procured scandalous 人物／姿／数字s from the wax-work booth at the fair, and had 性質の／したい気がして them by night about the fountain in the college garden in such a manner that their スキャンダル was shamefully 増加するd. The 悪党／犯人s of this infamy had never been discovered: the five friends looked knowingly at each other, pursed their lips, and passed the port.
The old ワイン and the old stories blended into a mood of gentle meditation; and then, at the 権利 moment, Noel carried them off to 黒人／ボイコットs' and new company. Last sought out old Mandeville and 関係のある, with warm 感謝, the happy 問題／発行する of his 介入.
The chimes sounded, and they all went their several ways.
Though Joseph Last was by no means a 奇蹟 of 観察 and deduction, he was not altogether the simpleton の中で his 調書をとる／予約するs that Mr. 沼 had 裁判官d him. It was not so very long before a 確かな uneasiness beset him in his new 雇用.
At first everything had seemed very 井戸／弁護士席. Mr. 沼 had been 権利 in thinking that he would be charmed by the scene in which the White House was 始める，決める. It stood, terraced on a hill-味方する, high above a grey and silver river winding in esses through a lonely, lovely valley. Above it, to the east, was a 広大な and shadowy and 古代の 支持を得ようと努めるd, climbing to the high 山の尾根 of the hill, and descending by 高さ and by depth of green to the level meadows and to the sea. And, standing on the highest point of the 支持を得ようと努めるd above the White House, Last looked 西方の between the boughs and saw the lands across the river, and saw the country rise and 落ちる in 大波 upon 大波 to the 抱擁する 薄暗い 塀で囲む of the mountain, blue in the distance, and white farms 向こうずねing in the sun on its 広大な 味方する. Here was a man in a new world. There had been no such country as this about Dunham in the Midlands, or in the surroundings of Blackheath or Oxford; and he had visited nothing like it on his reading parties. He stood amazed, enchanted under the green shade, beholding a 広大な／多数の／重要な wonder. の近くに beside him the 井戸／弁護士席 泡d from the grey 激しく揺するs, rising out of the heart of the hill.
And in the White House, the 条件s of life were altogether pleasant. He had been struck by the dark beauty of Mrs. 沼, who was 明確に, as 行方不明になる Pilliner had told him, a 広大な／多数の／重要な many years younger than her husband. And he 公式文書，認めるd also that 影響 which her cousin had ascribed to years of living in the tropics, though he would hardly have called it weariness or lassitude. It was something stranger than that; there was the 示す of 炎上 upon her, but Last did not know whether it were the 炎上 of the sun, or the stranger 解雇する／砲火／射撃s of places that she had entered, perhaps long ago.
But the pupil, little Henry, was altogether a surprise and a delight. He looked rather older than seven, but Last 裁判官d that this impression was not so much 予定 to his 高さ or physical make as to the 有望な alertness and 知能 of his ちらりと見ること. The 教える had dealt with many little boys, though with 非，不，無 so young as Henry; and he had 設立する them as a whole a stodgy and podgy race, with 直面するs that 記録，記録的な／記録するd a 直す／買収する，八百長をするd abhorrence of learning and a 決意／決議 to learn as little as possible. Last was never surprised at this customary 表現. It struck him as eminently natural. He knew that all elements are damnably dull and difficult. He wondered why it was inexorably 任命するd that the unfortunate human creature should pass a 広大な／多数の／重要な 部分 of its life from the very beginning in doing things that it detested; but so it was, and now for the syntax of the optative.
But there were no such obstinate entrenchments in the 直面する or the manner of Henry 沼. He was a handsome boy, who looked brightly and spoke brightly, and evidently did not regard his 教える as a 敵意を持った 軍隊 that had been brought against him. He was what some people would have called, oddly enough, old-fashioned; child-like, but not at all childish, with now and then a whimsical turn of phrase more suggestive of a humorous man than a little boy. This older habit was no 疑問 to be put 負かす／撃墜する partly to the education of travel, the spectacle of the changing scene and the changing looks of men and things, but very 大部分は to the fact that he had always been with his father and mother, and knew nothing of the company of children of his own age.
"Henry has had no playmates," his father explained. "He's had to be content with his mother and myself. It couldn't be helped. We've been on the move all the time; on shipboard or staying at cosmopolitan hotels for a few weeks, and then on the road again. The little chap had no chance of making any small friends."
And the consequence was, no 疑問, that 欠如（する） of childishness that Last had 公式文書，認めるd. It was, probably, a pity that it was so. Childishness, after all, was a wonder world, and Henry seemed to know nothing of it: he had lost what might be, perhaps, as 価値のある as any other part of human experience, and he might find the 欠如（する） of it as he grew older. Still, there it was; and Last 中止するd to think of these かもしれない fanciful deprivations, when he began to teach the boy, as he had 約束d himself, from the very beginning. Not やめる from the beginning; the small boy 自白するd with a 武装解除するing grin that he had taught himself to read a little: "But please, sir, don't tell my father, as I know he wouldn't like it. You see, my father and mother had to leave me alone いつかs, and it was so dull, and I thought it would be such fun if I learnt to read 調書をとる／予約するs all by myself."
Here, thought Last, is a lesson for schoolmasters. Can learning be made a 望ましい secret, an excellent sport, instead of a horrible penance? He made a mental 公式文書，認める, and 始める，決める about the work before him. He 設立する an 驚くべき／特命の／臨時の aptitude, a quickness in しっかり掴むing his 指示，表示する物s and explanations such as he had never known before—"not in boys twice his age, or three times his age, for the 事柄 of that," as he 反映するd. This child, hardly 除去するd from strict 幼少／幼藍期, had something almost akin to genius—so the happy 教える was inclined to believe. Now and again, with his, "Yes, sir, I see. And then, of course ..." he would veritably take the coming words out of Last's mouth, and 心配する what was, no 疑問, 論理（学）上 the next step in the demonstration. But Last had not been accustomed to pupils who 心配するd anything—save the hour for putting the 調書をとる／予約するs 支援する on the shelf. And above all, the 指導者 was 逮捕（する）d by the eager and 激しい curiosity of the 教えるd. He was like a man reading The Moonstone, or some such sensational novel, and unable to put the 調書をとる／予約する 負かす／撃墜する till he had read to the very last page and 設立する out the secret. This small boy brought just this spirit of insatiable curiosity to every 支配する put before him. "I wish I had taught him to read," thought Last to himself. "I have no 疑問 he would have regarded the alphabet as we regard those 入り口ing and mysterious cyphers in Edgar Allan Poe's stories. And, after all, isn't that the 権利 and 合理的な／理性的な way of looking at the alphabet?"
And then he went on to wonder whether curiosity, often regarded as a failing, almost a 副／悪徳行為, is not, in fact, one of the greatest virtues of the spirit of man, the 重要な to all knowledge and all the mysteries, the very sense of the secret that must be discovered.
With one thing and another: with this treasure of a pupil, with this enchantment of the strange and beautiful country about him, and with the extreme 親切 and consideration shown him by Mr. and Mrs. 沼, Last was in rich clover. He wrote to his friends in town, telling them of his happy experiences, and Zouch and Noel, 会合 by chance at the Sun, the Dog, or the ３倍になる Tun, discussed their friend's felicity.
"Proud of the pup," said Zouch.
"And pleased with the prospect," 答える／応じるd Noel, thinking of Last's lyrics about the 支持を得ようと努めるd and the waters, and the scene of the White House. "Still, timeo Hesperides et dona ferentes. I 不信 the west. As one of its own people said, it is a land of enchantment and illusion. You never know what may happen next. It is a fortunate thing that Shakespeare was born within the safety line. If Stratford had been twenty or thirty miles さらに先に west ... I don't like to think of it. I am やめる sure that only fairy gold is dug from Welsh goldmines. And you know what happens to that."
一方／合間, far from the lamps and rumours of the 立ち往生させる, Last continued happy in his outland 領土, under the 広大な／多数の／重要な 支持を得ようと努めるd. But before long he received a shock. He was strolling in the terraced garden one afternoon between tea and dinner, his work done for the day; and feeling inclined for タバコ with repose, drifted に向かって the 石／投石する summer-house—or, perhaps, gazebo—that stood on the 瀬戸際 of the lawn in a coolness of dark ilex trees. Here one could sit and look 負かす／撃墜する on the silver winding of the river, crossed by a grey 橋（渡しをする） of 古代の 石／投石する. Last was about to settle 負かす／撃墜する when he noticed a 調書をとる／予約する on the （米）棚上げする／（英）提議する before him. He took it up, and ちらりと見ることd into it, and drew in his breath, and turning over a few more pages, sank aghast upon the （法廷の）裁判. Mr. 沼 had always 嘆き悲しむd his ignorance of 調書をとる／予約するs. "I knew how to read and 令状 and not much more," he would say, "when I was thrown into 商売／仕事—at the 底（に届く） of the stairs. And I've been so busy ever since that I'm afraid it's too late now to （不足などを）補う for lost time." Indeed, Last had 公式文書，認めるd that though 沼 usually spoke carefully enough, perhaps too carefully, he was apt to lapse in the warmth of conversation: he would talk of "fax," meaning "facts." And yet, it seemed, he had not only 設立する time for reading, but had acquired 十分な scholarship to make out the Latin of a terrible Renaissance treatise, not 一般に known even to collectors of such things. Last had heard of the 調書をとる／予約する; and the few pages he had ちらりと見ることd at showed him that it 完全に deserved its very bad character.
It was a disagreeable surprise. He 認める 自由に to himself that his 雇用者's morals were no 商売／仕事 of his. But why should the man trouble to tell lies? Last remembered queer old 行方不明になる Pilliner's account of her impressions of him; she had （悪事，秘密などを）発見するd "a 欠如（する） of candour," something reserved behind a polite 前線 of 真心. 行方不明になる Pilliner was, certainly, an 激烈な／緊急の woman: there was an undoubted 欠如（する） of candour about 沼.
Last left the wretched 容積／容量 on the summer-house （米）棚上げする／（英）提議する, and walked up and 負かす／撃墜する the garden, feeling a good 取引，協定 perturbed. He knew he was ぎこちない at dinner, and said he felt a bit seedy, inclined to a 頭痛. 沼 was bland and pleasant as usual, and Mrs. 沼 sympathised with Last. She had hardly slept at all last night, she complained, and felt 激しい and tired. She thought there was 雷鳴 in the 空気／公表する. Last, admiring her beauty, 自白するd again that 行方不明になる Pilliner had been 権利. Apart from her 疲労，（軍の）雑役 of the moment, there was a 確かな 熱帯の languor about her, something of still, 燃やすing nights and the odour of strange flowers.
沼 brought out a very special brandy which he 治めるd with the 黒人／ボイコット coffee; he said it would do both the 無効のs good, and that he would keep them company. Indeed, Last 自白するd to himself that he felt かなり more at 緩和する after the good dinner, the good ワイン, and the rare brandy. It was humiliating, perhaps, but it was impossible to 否定する the 力／強力にする of the stomach. He went to his room 早期に and tried to 納得させる himself that the duplicity of 沼 was no 事件／事情／状勢 of his. He 設立する an innocent, or almost innocent explanation of it before he had finished his last 麻薬を吸う, sitting at the open window, 審理，公聴会 faintly the wash of the river and gazing に向かって the 薄暗い lands beyond it.
"Here," he meditated, "we have a 修正するd form of Bounderby's 病気. Bounderby said that he began life as a wretched, 餓死するd, neglected little outcast. 沼 says that he was made into an office boy or something of the sort before he had time to learn anything. Bounderby lied, and no 疑問 沼 lies. It is the trick of 豊富な men; to magnify their late 業績／成就s by magnifying their 早期に disadvantages."
By the time he went to sleep he had almost decided that the young 沼 had been to a good grammar school, and had done 井戸／弁護士席.
The next morning, Last awoke almost at 緩和する again. It was no 疑問 a pity that 沼 indulged in a subtle and disingenuous form of 誇るing, and his taste in 調書をとる／予約するs was certainly deplorable: but he must look after that himself. And the boy made 修正するs for all. He showed so clean a しっかり掴む of the English 宣告，判決, that Last thought he might 井戸／弁護士席 begin Latin before very long. He について言及するd this one night at dinner, looking at 沼 with a 確かな humorous 意向. But 沼 gave no 調印する that the dart had pricked him.
"That shows I was 権利," he 発言／述べるd. "I've always said there's no greater mistake than 軍隊ing learning on children before they're fit to take it in. People will do it, and in nine 事例／患者s out of ten the children's 長，率いるs are muddled for the 残り／休憩（する） of their lives. You see how it is with Henry; I've kept him away from 調書をとる／予約するs up to now, and you see for yourself that I've lost him no time. He's 熟した for learning, and I shouldn't wonder if he got ahead better in six months than the ordinary, 早期に-crammed child would in six years."
It might be so, Last thought, but on the whole he was inclined to put 負かす／撃墜する the boy's swift 進歩 rather to his own exceptional 知能 than to his father's system, or no system. And in any 事例／患者, it was a 広大な／多数の／重要な 楽しみ to teach such a boy. And his 使用／適用 to his 調書をとる／予約するs had certainly no injurious 影響 on his spirits. There was not much society within 平易な reach of the White House, and, besides, people did not know whether the 沼s were to settle 負かす／撃墜する or whether they were transient 訪問者s: they were chary of 支払う／賃金ing their calls while there was this 不確定. However, the rector had called; first of all the rector and his wife, she cheery, good-humoured and chatty; he somewhat 薄暗い and vague. It was understood that the rector, a high wrangler in his day, divided his time between his garden and the 発明 of a 飛行機で行くing machine. He had the character of 存在 わずかに eccentric. He （機の）カム not again, but Mrs. Winslow would 運動 over by the forest road in the governess's car with her two children; Nancy, a pretty fair girl of seventeen, and Ted, a boy of eleven or twelve, of that type which Last 目録d as "stodgy and podgy," 幅の広い and 厚い 始める，決める, with bulgy cheeks and eyss, and something of the 決定するd 表現 of a young bulldog. After tea Nancy would organise games for the two boys in the garden and join in them herself with 明らかな relish. Henry, who had known few companions besides his parents, and had probably never played a game of any 肉親，親類d, squealed with delight, ran here and there and everywhere, hid behind the summer-house and popped out from the 審査する of the French beans with the greatest gusto, and Ted Winslow joined in with an 空気／公表する of 抗議する. He was on his holidays, and his 表現 示す that all that sort of thing was only fit for girls and kids. Last was delighted to see Henry so ready and eager to be amused; after all he had something of the child in him. He seemed a little uncomfortable when Nancy Winslow took him on her 膝 after the sports were over; he was evidently fearful of Ted Winslow's scornful 注目する，もくろむ. Indeed, the young bulldog looked as if he 恐れるd that his character would be 妥協d by associating with so manifest and 自白するd a kid. The next time Mrs. Winslow took tea at the White House, Ted had a 外交の 頭痛 and stayed at home. But Nancy 設立する games that two could play, and she and Henry were heard 叫び声をあげるing with joy all over the gardens. Henry 手配中の，お尋ね者 to show Nancy a wonderful 井戸／弁護士席 that he had discovered in the forest; it （機の）カム, he said, from under the roots of a 広大な／多数の／重要な イチイ tree. But Mrs. 沼 seemed to think that they might get lost.
Last had got over the uncomfortable 出来事/事件 of that villainous 調書をとる／予約する in the summer-house. 令状ing to Noel, he had 発言／述べるd that he 恐れるd his 雇用者 was a bit of an old rascal in some 尊敬（する）・点s, but all 権利 so far as he was 関心d; and there it was. He got on with his 職業 and minded his own 商売／仕事. Yet, now and again, his doubtful uneasiness about the man was 新たにするd. There was a bad 商売／仕事 at a hamlet a couple of miles away, where a girl of twelve or thirteen, coming home after dusk from a visit to a 隣人, had been 始める，決める on in the 支持を得ようと努めるd and very vilely misused. The unfortunate child, it would appear, had been left by the scoundrel in the 黒人／ボイコット dark of the forest, at some distance from the path she must have taken on her way home. A man who had been drinking late at the Fox and Hounds heard crying and 叫び声をあげるing, "like someone in a fit," as he 表明するd it, and 設立する the girl in a terrible 明言する／公表する, and in a terrible 明言する／公表する she had remained ever since. She was やめる unable to 述べる the person who had so shamefully maltreated her; the shock had left her beside herself; she cried out once that something had come behind her in the dark, but she could say no more, and it was hopeless to try to get her to 述べる a person that, most likely, she had not even seen. 自然に, this very horrible story made something of a feature in the 地元の paper, and one night, as Last and 沼 were sitting smoking after dinner, the 教える spoke of the 事件／事情／状勢; said something about the contrast between the peace and beauty and 静かな of the scene and the villainous 罪，犯罪 that had been done hard by. He was surprised to find that 沼 grew at once ill at 緩和する. He rose from his 議長，司会を務める and walked up and 負かす／撃墜する the room muttering "horrible 商売／仕事, shameful 商売／仕事"; and when he sat 負かす／撃墜する again, with the light 十分な on him, Last saw the 直面する of a 脅すd man. The 手渡す that 沼 laid on the （米）棚上げする／（英）提議する was twitching uneasily; he （警官の）巡回区域，受持ち区域 with his foot on the 床に打ち倒す as he tried to bring his lips to order, and there was a dreadful 恐れる in his 注目する，もくろむs.
Last was shocked and astonished at the 影響 he had produced with a few 従来の phrases. Nervously, willing to tide over a painful 状況／情勢, he began to utter something even more 従来の to the 影響 that the loveliness of 外部の nature had never conferred 免疫 from 罪，犯罪, or some stuff to the same inane 目的. But 沼, it was （疑いを）晴らす, was not to be soothed by anything of the 肉親，親類d. He started again from his 議長，司会を務める and struck his 手渡す upon the （米）棚上げする／（英）提議する, with a 猛烈な／残忍な gesture of 否定 and 拒絶.
"Please, Mr. Last, let it be. Say no more about it. It has upset Mrs. 沼 and myself very much indeed. It horrifies us to think that we have brought our boy here, to this 平和的な place as we thought, only to expose him to the contagion of this dreadful 事件／事情／状勢. Of course we have given the servants strict orders not to say a word about it in Henry's presence; but you know what servants are, and what very sharp ears children have. A chance word or two may take root in a child's mind and 汚染する his whole nature. It is, really, a very terrible thought. You must have noticed how 苦しめるd Mrs. 沼 has been for the last few days. The only thing we can do is to try and forget it all, and hope no 害（を与える） has been done."
Last murmured a word or two of 陳謝 and 協定, and the talk moved off into safer country. But when the 教える was alone, he considered what he had seen and heard very curiously. He thought that 沼's looks did not match his words. He spoke as the 充てるd father, afraid that his little boy should overhear nauseous and 不快な／攻撃 gossip and conjecture about a horrible and obscene 罪，犯罪. But he looked like a man who had caught sight of a gallows, and that, Last felt, was altogether a very different 肉親，親類d of 恐れる. And, then, there was his 言及／関連 to his wife. Last had noticed that since the 罪，犯罪 in the forest there had been something amiss with her; but, again, he 不信d 沼's comment. Here was a woman whose usual habit was a rather lazy good humour; but of late there had been a look and an 空気／公表する of 抑えるd fury, the 燃やすing ちらりと見ること of a jealous woman, the 激怒（する） of despised beauty. She spoke little, and then as 簡潔に as possible; but one might 嫌疑者，容疑者／疑う 炎上s and 解雇する／砲火／射撃s within. Last had seen this and wondered, but not very much, 存在 解決するd to mind his own 商売／仕事. He had supposed there had been some difference of opinion between her and her husband; very likely about the re-協定 of the 製図／抽選-room furniture and 雇うing a grand piano. He certainly had not thought of tracing Mrs. 沼's altered 空気／公表する to the villainous 罪，犯罪 that had been committed. And now 沼 was telling him that these ちらりと見ることs of 隠すd 激怒（する） were the outward 調印するs of tender maternal 苦悩; and not one word of all that did he believe. He put 沼's half-hidden terror beside his wife's half-hidden fury; he thought of the 調書をとる／予約する in the summer-house and things that were 存在 whispered about the horror in the 支持を得ようと努めるd: and loathing and dread 所有するd him. He had no proof, it was true; 単に conjecture, but he felt no 疑問. There could be no other explanation. And what could he do, but leave this terrible place?
Last could get no sleep. He undressed and went to bed, and 投げ上げる／ボディチェックするd about in the half-dark of the summer night. Then he lit his lamp and dressed again, and wondered whether he had better not steal away without a word, and walk the eight miles to the 駅／配置する, and escape by the first train that went to London. It was not 単に loathing for the man and his 作品; it was deadly 恐れる, also, that 勧めるd him to 飛行機で行く from the White House. He felt sure that if 沼 guessed at his 疑惑s of the truth, his life might 井戸／弁護士席 be in danger. There was no mercy or scruple in that evil man. He might even now be at his door, listening, waiting. There was 冷淡な terror in his heart, and 冷淡な sweat 注ぐing at the thought. He paced softly up and 負かす／撃墜する his room in his 明らかにする feet, pausing now and again to listen for that other soft step outside. He locked the door as silently as he could, and felt safer. He would wait till the day （機の）カム and people were stirring about the house, and then he might 投機・賭ける to come out and make his escape.
And yet when he heard the servants moving over their work, he hesitated. The light of the sun was 向こうずねing in the valley, and the white もや over the silver river floated 上向き and 消えるd; the 甘い breath of the 支持を得ようと努めるd entered the window of his room. The 黒人／ボイコット horror and 恐れる were raised from his spirit. He began to hesitate, to 嫌疑者，容疑者／疑う his judgment, to enquire whether he had not 急ぐd to his 黒人／ボイコット 結論s in a panic of the night. His 論理（学）の deductions at midnight seemed to smell of nightmare in the brightness of that valley; the song of the aspiring lark confuted him. He remembered Garraway's 広大な／多数の／重要な argument after a famous supper at the Turk's 長，率いる: that it was always 危険な to make 起こりそうにない事 the guide of life. He would 延期する a little, and keep a sharp look out, and be sure before taking sudden and violent 活動／戦闘. And perhaps the truth was that Last was 影響（力）d very 堅固に by his aversion from leaving young Henry, whose 驚くべき／特命の／臨時の brilliance and 知能 amazed and delighted him more and more.
It was still 早期に when at last he left his room, and went out into the 罰金 morning 空気／公表する. It was an hour or more before breakfast-time, and he 始める，決める out on the path that led past the 塀で囲む of the kitchen garden up the hill and into the heart of the 支持を得ようと努めるd. He paused a moment at the upper corner, and turned 一連の会議、交渉／完成する to look across the river at the happy country showing its morning 魔法 and delight. As he dawdled and gazed, he heard soft steps approaching on the other 味方する of the 塀で囲む, and low 発言する／表明するs murmuring. Then, as the steps drew 近づく, one of the 発言する／表明するs was raised a little, and Last heard Mrs. 沼 speaking:
"Too old, am I? And thirteen is too young. Is it to be seventeen next when you can get her into the 支持を得ようと努めるd? And after all I have done for you, and after what you have done to me."
Mrs. 沼 enumerated all these things without remission, and without any quiver of shame in her 発言する／表明する. She paused for a moment. Perhaps her 激怒（する） was choking her; and there was a shrill 麻薬を吸うing cackle of derision, as if 沼's 発言する／表明する had 割れ目d in its contempt.
Very softly, but very 速く, Last, the man with the grey 直面する and the 星／主役にするing 注目する，もくろむs, bolted for his life, 負かす／撃墜する and away from the White House. Once in the road, 解放する／自由な from the fields and ブレーキs, he changed his run into a walk, and he never paused or stopped, till he （機の）カム with a gulp of 救済 into the ugly streets of the big 産業の town. He made his way to the 駅／配置する at once, and 設立する that he was an hour too soon for the London 表明する. So there was plenty of time for breakfast; which consisted of brandy.
The 教える went 支援する to his old life and his old ways, and did his best to forget the strange and horrible interlude of the White House. He gathered his podgy pups once more about him; crammed and coached, read with undergraduates during the long vacation, and was moderately 満足させるd with the course of things in general. Now and then, when he was endeavouring to 説得する the podges against their 審議する／熟考する judgment that Latin and Greek were languages once spoken by human 存在s, not senseless enigmas invented by demons, he would think with a sigh of 悔いる of the boy who understood and longed to understand. And he wondered whether he had not been a coward to leave that enchanting child to the evil mercies of his hideous parents. But what could he have done? But it was dreadful to think of Henry, slowly or 速く corrupted by his detestable father and mother, growing up with the fat わずかな／ほっそりした of their abominations upon him.
He went into no 詳細（に述べる） with his old friends. He hinted that there had been 墓／厳粛／彫る／重大な unpleasantness, which made it impossible for him to remain in the west. They nodded, and perceiving that the 支配する was a sore one, asked no questions, and talked of old 調書をとる／予約するs and the new steak instead. They all agreed, in fact, that the steak was far too new, and William was 召喚するd to explain this horror. Didn't he know that beefsteak, beefsteak meant for the 消費 of Christian men, as distinguished from Hottentots, 要求するd hanging just as much as game? William the ponderous and benignant, tasted and 実験（する）d, and agreed; with sorrowful 悔いる. He apologised, and went on to say that as the gentlemen would not care to wait for a fowl, he would 示唆する a very special, tender, and juicy fillet of roast veal, then in 削減（する）. The suggestion was 受託するd, and 設立する excellent. The conversation turned to Choric Metres and Florence St. John at the 立ち往生させる. There was Port later.
It was many years afterwards, when this old life, after 崩壊するing for a long while, had come 負かす／撃墜する with a final 衝突，墜落, that Last heard the real story of his tutorial 約束／交戦 at the White House. Three dreadful people were put in the ドッキングする／減らす／ドックに入れる at the Old Bailey. There was an old man, with the look of a deadly snake; a fat, sloppy, deplorable woman with pendulous cheeks and a faint hint of 死なせる／死ぬd beauty in her 注目する，もくろむs; and to the utter blank amazement of those who did not know the story, a wonderful little boy. The people who saw him in 法廷，裁判所 said he might have been taken for a child of nine or ten; no more. But the 証拠 that was given showed that he must be between fifty and sixty at the least; perhaps more than that.
The 起訴，告発 告発（する），告訴（する）／料金d these three people with an unspeakable and hideous 罪，犯罪. They were 告発（する），告訴（する）／料金d under the 指名する of Mailey, the 指名する which they had borne at the time of their 逮捕（する）; but it turned out at the end of the 裁判，公判 that they had been known by many 指名するs in the course of their career: Mailey, Despasse, Lartigan, Delarue, Falcon, Lecossic, Hammond, 沼, Haringworth. It was 設立するd that the 明らかな boy, whom Last had known as Henry 沼, was no relation of any 肉親，親類d to the 年上の 囚人s. "Henry's" origins were 深く，強烈に obscure. It was conjectured that he was the 非合法の son of a very high Englishman, a diplomatist, whose 影響（力） had counted for a 広大な／多数の／重要な 取引，協定 in the Far East. Nobody knew anything about the mother. The boy showed brilliant 約束 from very 早期に years, and the father, a bachelor, and disliking what little he knew of his relations, left his very large fortune to his son. The diplomatist died when the boy was twelve years old; and he had been 老年の, and more than 老年の when the child was born. People 発言／述べるd that Arthur Wesley, as he was then called, was very short for his years, and he remained short, and his 直面する remained that of a boy of seven or eight. He could not be sent to a school, so he was 個人として educated. When he was of age, the trustees had the 驚くべき／特命の／臨時の experience of placing a very かなりの 所有物／資産／財産 in the 手渡すs of a young man who looked like a little boy. Very soon afterwards, Arthur Wesley disappeared. 疑わしい rumours spoke of reappearances, now here, now there, in all ４半期/4分の1s of the world. There were tales that he had "gone fantee" in what was then unknown Africa, when the Mountains of the Moon still ぐずぐず残るd on the older 地図／計画するs. It was 報告（する）／憶測d, again, that he had gone 調査するing in the higher waters of the アマゾン, and had never come 支援する; but a few years later a personage that must have been Arthur Wesley was 陳列する，発揮するing unpleasant activities in Macao. It was soon after this period, によれば the 起訴, that—in the words of counsel—he realised the necessity of "taking cover." His 驚くべき／特命の／臨時の personality, 自然に enough, drew attention to him and his doings, and these doings 存在 一般に or always of an 悪名高い 肉親，親類d, such attention was both inconvenient and dangerous. Somewhere in the East, and in very bad company, he （機の）カム upon the two people who were 告発（する），告訴（する）／料金d with him. Arabella Manning, who was said to have respectable 関係s in Wiltshire, had gone out to the East as a governess, but had soon 設立する other 占領／職業s. Meers had been a clerk in a house of 商売／仕事 at Shanghai. His very ingenious system of 詐欺 得るd his 発射する／解雇する, but, for some 推論する／理由 or other, the 会社／堅い 辞退するd to 起訴する, and Meers went—where Arthur Wesley 設立する him. Wesley thought of his 広大な／多数の／重要な 計画（する）. Manning and Meers were to pretend to be Mr. and Mrs. 沼—that seemed to have been their 初めの style—and he was to be their little boy. He paid them 井戸／弁護士席 for their さまざまな services: Arabella was his mistress-in-長，指導者, the companion of his milder moments, for some years. Occasionally, a 教える was engaged to make the 状況／情勢 more plausible. In this 明言する／公表する, the horrible trio peregrinated over the earth.
The 法廷，裁判所 heard all this, and much more, after the 陪審／陪審員団 had 設立する the three 囚人s 有罪の of the particular offence with which they were 告発（する），告訴（する）／料金d. This last 罪，犯罪—which the 圧力（をかける） had to enfold in paraphrase and periphrase—had been discovered, strange as it seemed, 大部分は as a result of the woman's jealousy. Wesley's ... affections, let us call them, were still apt to wander, and Arabella's jealous 激怒（する） drove her beyond all 警告を与える and all 支配（する）／統制する. She was the weak 共同の in Wesley's armour, the rent in his cover. People in 法廷，裁判所 looked at the two; the debauched, deplorable woman with her flagging, sagging cheeks, and the 薄暗い 解雇する／砲火／射撃 still 燃やすing in her 疲れた／うんざりした old 注目する，もくろむs, and at Wesley, still, to all 外見, a 有望な and handsome little boy; they gasped with amazement at the grotesque, impossible horror of the scene. The 裁判官 raised his 長，率いる from his 公式文書，認めるs, and gazed 刻々と at the 罪人／有罪を宣告するd persons for some moments; his lips were tightly compressed.
The 探偵，刑事 drew to the end of his portentous history. The 跡をつける of these people, he said, had been 示すd by many terrible スキャンダルs, but till やめる lately there had been no 疑惑 of their 犯罪. Two of these 事例／患者s 伴う／関わるd the 資本／首都 告発（する），告訴（する）／料金: but formal 証拠 was 欠如（する）ing.
He drew to his の近くに.
"In spite of his diminutive stature and juvenile 外見, the 囚人, Charles Mailey, 偽名，通称 Arthur Wesley, made a desperate 抵抗 to his 逮捕（する）. He is 所有するd of 巨大な strength for his size, and almost choked one of the officers who 逮捕（する）d him."
The 決まり文句／製法s of the 法廷，裁判所 were uttered. The 裁判官, without a word of comment, 宣告，判決d Mailey, or Wesley, to 監禁，拘置 for life, John Meers to fifteen years' 監禁，拘置, Arabella Manning to ten years' 監禁，拘置.
The old world, it has been 公式文書，認めるd, had 衝突，墜落d 負かす／撃墜する. Many, many years had passed since Last had been 追跡（する）d out of Mowbray Street, that went 負かす／撃墜する dingily, 平和的に from the 立ち往生させる. Mowbray Street was now all 炎ing office buildings. Later, he had been driven from one nook and corner and snug 退却／保養地 after another as new London rose in majesty and splendour. But for a year or more he had lain hidden in a by-street that had the advantage of 主要な into a disused graveyard 近づく the Gray's Inn Road. Medwin and Garraway were dead; but Last 召喚するd the 生き残るing Zouch and Noel to his abode one night; and then and there made punch, and good punch for them.
"It's so jolly it must be sinful," he said, as he pared his lemons, "but up to the 現在の I believe it is not 違法な. And I still have a few 瓶／封じ込めるs of that port I bought in 'ninety-two."
And then he told them for the first time all the whole story of his 約束／交戦 at the White House.
The Morgans of Llantrisant were regarded for many centuries as の中で the most かなりの of the landed gentry of South むちの跡s. They had been called Reformation parvenus, but this was a piece of unhistorical and 不正な 乱用. They could trace their 降下／家系 支援する, without 疑問, certainly as far as Morgan ab Ifor, who fought and, no 疑問, 繁栄するd in his way c. 980. He, in his turn, was always regarded as of the tribe of St. Teilo; and the family kept, as a most precious 遺物, a portable altar which was supposed to have belonged to the saint. And for many hundred years, the eldest son had borne the 指名する of Teilo. They had intermarried, now and again, with the Normans, and lived in a thirteenth-century 城, with 確かな 新規加入s for 慰安 and amenity made in the 統治する of Henry VII, whose 原因（となる） they had supported with かなりの energy. From Henry, they had received 認めるs of 没収されるd 広い地所s, both in Monmouthshire and Glamorganshire. At the 解散 of the 宗教的な houses, the Sir Teilo of the day was given Llantrisant Abbey with all its 所有／入手s. The monastic church was stripped of its lead roof, and soon fell into 廃虚, and became a quarry for the neighbourhood. The abbot's 宿泊するing and other of the monastic buildings were kept in 修理, and 存在 据えるd in a 避難所d valley, were used by the family as a winter 住居 in preference to the 城, which was on a 明らかにする hill, high above the abbey. In the seventeenth century, Sir Henry Morgan—his 年上の brother had died young—was a 議会 man. He changed his opinions, and rose for the King in 1648; and, in consequence, had the mortification of seeing the outer 塀で囲む of the 城 on the hill, not 破壊するd to the ground, but carefully 減ずるd to a 高さ of four or five feet by the Cromwellian major-general 命令（する）ing in the west. Later in the century, the Morgans became Whigs, and later still were able to support Mr. Gladstone, up to the Home 支配する 法案 of 1886. They still held most of the lands which they had gathered together 徐々に for eight or nine hundred years. Many of these lands had been wild, remote, and 山地の, of little use or 利益（をあげる） save for the sport of 追跡（する）ing the hare; but 早期に in the nineteenth century 採掘 専門家s from the north, Fothergills and Renshaws, had 設立する coal, and 炭坑，オーケストラ席s were sunk in the wild places, and the Morgans became 豊富な: in the modern way. By consequence, the bad seasons of the late 'seventies and the 農業の 不景気 of the 早期に 'eighties hardly touched them. They 減ずるd rents and remitted arrears and throve on their 採掘 王族s: they were still 広大な／多数の／重要な people of the 郡. It was a very 広大な／多数の／重要な pity that Teilo Morgan of Llantrisant was an 無効の and an 施行するd recluse; 特に as he was 充てるd to the memories of his house, and to the 広い地所, and to the 利益／興味s of the people on it.
The Llantrisant Abbey of his day had been so altered from age to age that the last abbot would certainly have seen little that was familiar to his 注目する，もくろむs. It was 始める，決める in rich and pleasant meadow-land, with 支持を得ようと努めるd of oak and beech, and ash and elm all about it. Through the park ran the swift, （疑いを）晴らす river, Avon Torfaen, the 石／投石する or 玉石-crusher, so 指名するd from its furious courses in the mountains where it rose. And the hills stood 一連の会議、交渉／完成する the Abbey on every 味方する. Here and there in the southern-直面するing 前線 of the house, there could be seen traces of fifteenth-century building; but on this had been 課すd the Elizabethan gables of the first lay 居住（者）, and Inigo Jones was said to have 追加するd the brick wing with the Corinthian pilasters, and there was a stuccoed 発射／推定 in the sham Gothic of the time of George II. It was architecturally ridiculous, but it was supposed to be the warmest part of the house, and Teilo Morgan 占領するd a 始める，決める of five or six rooms on the first 床に打ち倒す, and often looked out on the park, and opened the windows to hear the sound of the 注ぐing Avon, and the murmur of the 支持を得ようと努めるd-pigeons in the trees, and the noise of the west 勝利，勝つd from the mountain. He longed to be out の中で it all, running as he saw boys running on the hill-味方する through a gap in the 支持を得ようと努めるd; but he knew that there was a 湾 直す／買収する，八百長をするd between him and that 楽園. There was, it seemed, no 明確な／細部 病気 but a 深遠な 証拠不十分, a marasmus that had stopped short of its 称する，呼ぶ／期間／用語, but kept the 患者 chronically incapable of any physical exertion, even the slightest. They had once tried taking him out on a very 罰金 day in the park, in a wheeled 議長，司会を務める; but even that 平易な 動議 was too much for him. After ten minutes, he had fainted, and lay for two or three days on his 支援する, alive, but little more than alive. Most of his time was spent on a couch. He would sit up for his meals and to interview the 広い地所 スパイ／執行官; but it was 成果／努力 to do so much as this. He used to read in 郡 histories and in old family 記録，記録的な／記録するs of the doings of his ancestors; and wonder what they would have said to such a 後継者. The 嵐／襲撃するing of 城s at dead 不明瞭 of night, the 解雇する／砲火／射撃ing of them so that the mountains far away shone, the arrows of the Gwent bowmen darkening the 空気／公表する at Crécy, the 戦う／戦い of the 夜明け by the river, when it was seen scarlet by the first light in the east, the drinking of Gascon ワイン in hall from moonrise to sunrise; he was no 人物／姿／数字 for the old days and 作品 of the Morgans.
It was probable that his feeble life was 主として 支えるd by his 激しい 利益／興味 in the doings of the 広い地所. The スパイ／執行官, Captain Vaughan, a keen, middle-老年の man, had often told him that a 月毎の interview would be 十分な and more than 十分な. "I'm afraid you find all this 詳細（に述べる） terribly tiring," he would say. "And you know it's not really necessary. I've one or two good men under me, and between us we manage to keep things in very decent order. I do 保証する you, you needn't bother. As a 事柄 of fact; if I brought you a 声明 once a ４半期/4分の1, it would be やめる enough."
But Teilo Morgan would not entertain any such laxity.
"It doesn't tire me in the least," he always replied to the スパイ／執行官's remonstrances. "It does me good. You know a man must have 演習 in some form or another. I get 地雷 on your 脚s. I'm still enjoying that tramp of yours up to Castell-y-Bwch three years ago. You remember?"
Captain Vaughan seemed at a loss for a moment.
"Let me see," he said. "Three years ago? Castell-y-Bwch? Now, what was I doing up there?"
"You can't have forgotten. Don't you recollect? It was just after the 広大な／多数の／重要な snowstorm. You went up to see that the roof was all 権利, and fell into a fifteen-foot drift on the way."
"I remember now," said Vaughan. "I should think I do remember. I don't think I've been so 冷淡な and so wet before or since—worse than the Balkans. I wasn't 用意が出来ている for it. And when I got through the snow, there was an infernal mountain stream still going strong beneath it all."
"But there was a good 解雇する／砲火／射撃 at the pub when you got there?"
"Half-way up the chimney; coal and 支持を得ようと努めるd mixed; roaring, I've never seen such a 炎: six foot by three, I should think. And I told them to mix it strong."
"I wish I'd been there," said the squire. "Let me see; you recommended that some work should be done on the place, didn't you? Re-roofing, wasn't it?"
"Yes, the 予定するs were in a bad way, and in the に引き続いて March we 取って代わるd them by 石／投石する tiles, extra 激しい. 予定するs are not good enough, half-way up the mountain. To the west, of course, the place is more or いっそう少なく 保護するd by the 支持を得ようと努めるd, but the south-east pine end is 不正に exposed and was letting the wet through, so I ran up an oak でっちあげる，人を罪に陥れる, nine インチs from the 塀で囲む, and 直す／買収する，八百長をするd tiles on that. You remember passing the 見積（る）?"
"Of course, of course. And it's done all 権利? No trouble since?"
"No trouble with 勝利，勝つd or 天候. When I was there last, the fat daughter was talking about going to service in Cardiff. I don't think Mrs. Samuel fancied it much. And young William wants to go 負かす／撃墜する the 炭坑，オーケストラ席 when he leaves school."
"Thomas is staying to help his father with the farm, I hope? And how is the farm doing now?"
"公正に／かなり 井戸／弁護士席. They 支払う／賃金 their rent 定期的に, as you know. In spite of what I tell them, they will try to grow wheat. It's much too high up."
"How do the people on the mountain like the new parson?"
"They get on with him all 権利. He tries to 説得する them to come to 集まり, as he calls it, and they stay away and go to 会合. But やめる on friendly 条件—out of 商売／仕事 hours."
"I see. I should think he would be more at home in one of the Cardiff parishes. We must see if it can't be worked somehow. And how about those new pigsties at Ty, Captain? Have you got the 見積（る） with you? Read it out, will you? My 注目する，もくろむs are tired this morning. You went to Davies for the 見積（る）? That's 権利: the 政策 of the 広い地所 is, always encourage the small man. Have you looked into that 商売／仕事 of the 沼?"
"The 沼? Oh, you mean at Kemeys? Yes, I've gone into it. But I don't think it would 支払う／賃金 for draining. You'd never see your money 支援する."
"You think not? That's a pity."
Teilo Morgan seemed depressed by the スパイ／執行官's judgment on the Kemeys 湿地帯. He 重さを計るd the 事柄.
"井戸／弁護士席; I suppose you are 権利. We mustn't go in for fancy farming. But look here! It's just struck me. Why not utilise the 沼 for growing willows? We could run a sluice from the brook 権利 across it. It might be possible to start basket-making—in a small way, of course, at first. What do you think?"
"That wants looking into," said Captain Vaughan. "I know a place in Somerset where they are doing something of the 肉親，親類d. I'll go over on Wednesday and see if I can get some useful （警察などへの）密告，告訴（状）. I hardly think the 利ざや of 利益（をあげる） would be a big one. But you would be 満足させるd with two per cent?"
"Certainly. And here's a thing I've been wanting to talk to you about for a long time—for the last three or four Mondays —and I've always forgotten: You know the Graeg on the home farm? A beautiful southern （危険などに）さらす, and 事実上 wasted. I feel sure that egg-工場／植物s would do splendidly there. Could you manage to get out some 人物／姿／数字s for next Monday? There's no 推論する／理由 why the egg-工場／植物 shouldn't become as popular as the tomato and the 白人指導者べったりの東洋人; if a cheap 供給（する） were 来たるべき. You will see to that, won't you? If you're busy, you might put off going to Somerset till next week: no hurry about the 沼."
"Very good. The Graeg: egg-工場／植物s." The スパイ／執行官 made an 入ること／参加（者） in his 公式文書，認める-調書をとる／予約する, and took his leave soon afterwards. He paced a long 回廊（地帯） till he （機の）カム to the gallery, from which the main staircase of the Abbey went 負かす／撃墜する to the 入り口 hall. There he 遭遇（する）d an important-looking personage, square-chinned, 黒人／ボイコット-coated, わずかに grizzled.
"As usual, I suppose?" the personage enquired.
"As usual."
"What was it this time?"
"Egg-工場／植物s."
The important one nodded, and Captain Vaughan went on his way.
As soon as the スパイ／執行官 had gone, Teilo Morgan rang a bell. His man （機の）カム, and 解除するd him skilfully out of the big 議長，司会を務める, and laid him on the day-bed by the window, propping him with cushions behind his 支援する.
"Two cushions will be enough," said the squire. "I'm rather tired this morning."
The man put the bell within 平易な reach, and went out softly. Teilo Morgan lay 支援する やめる still; thinking of old days, and of happy years, and of the bad season that followed them. His first recollections were of a little cottage, snow-white, high upon the mountain, a little higher than the hamlet of Castell-y-Bwch, of which he had been talking to the スパイ／執行官. The 向こうずねing 塀で囲むs of the cottage, freshly whitened every 復活祭, were very 厚い, and sloped outward to the ground: the windows were 深い-始める，決める in the 塀で囲む. By the porch which 避難所d the 前線 door from the 広大な／多数の／重要な 勝利，勝つd of the mountain, were two shrubs, one on each 味方する, that were covered in their season with orange-coloured flowers, as 一連の会議、交渉／完成する as oranges, and these golden flowers were, in his memory, 投げ上げる／ボディチェックするd and shaken to and fro, in the 微風 that always blew in that high land, when every leaf and blossom of the lower slopes were still. About the house was the garden, and a rough field, and a small cherry orchard, in a 避難所d 下落する of land, and a 井戸／弁護士席 dripping from the grey 激しく揺する with water very （疑いを）晴らす and 冷淡な. Above the cottage and its small demesne （機の）カム a high bank, with a hedge of straggling, 勝利，勝つd-beaten trees and bramble thickets on 最高の，を越す of it, and beyond, the 法外な and wild ascent of the mountain, where the dark green whin bushes bore purple berries, where white cotton grew on the grass, and the bracken shimmered in the sun, and the 皇室の heather glowed on golden autumn days. Teilo remembered 井戸／弁護士席 how, a long age ago, he would stand in summer 天候 by the white porch, and look 負かす／撃墜する on the 広大な／多数の／重要な 領土, as if on the whole world, far below: wave に引き続いて wave of hill and valley, of dark 支持を得ようと努めるd and green pastures and とうもろこし畑／穀物畑s, pale green or golden, the white farms 向こうずねing, the もや of blue smoke above the Roman city, and to the 権利, the far waters of the yellow sea. And then there were the winter nights: all the 空気／公表する 黒人／ボイコット as pitch, and a noise of tumult and 戦う／戦い, when the 広大な／多数の／重要な 勝利，勝つd and 運動ing rain （警官の）巡回区域，受持ち区域 upon 塀で囲む and window; and it was 賞賛する and thanksgiving to 嘘（をつく） 安全な and snug in a cot by the settle 近づく the light and the warmth of the 解雇する／砲火／射撃, while without the heavens and the hills were confounded together in the roaring 不明瞭.
In the white cottage on the high land, Teilo had lived with his mother and grandmother, very old, bent and wrinkled; with a sallow 直面する, and hair still 黒人／ボイコット in spite of long years. But he was a very small boy, when a gentleman who had often been there before, （機の）カム and took his mother and himself away, 負かす／撃墜する into the valley; and his next memories were of the splendours of Llantrisant Abbey, where the three of them lived together, and were waited on by many servants, and he 設立する that the gentleman was his father: a cheerful man, always laughing, with 有望な blue 注目する，もくろむs and a 厚い, tawny moustache, that drooped over his chin. Here Teilo ran about the park, and raced sticks in the racing Avon, and climbed up the 法外な hill they called the Graeg, and liked to be there because with the shimmering, 甘い-scented bracken it was like the mountain-味方する. His walks and runs and climbs did not last long. The strange illness that nobody seemed to understand struck him 負かす／撃墜する, and when after many weeks of bitter 苦痛s and angry, fiery dreams, the anguish of day and night left him; he was weak and helpless, and lay still, waiting to get 井戸／弁護士席, and never got 井戸／弁護士席 again. Month after month be lay there in his bed, able to move his 手渡すs faintly, and no more. At the end of a year he felt a little stronger and tried to walk, and just managed to get across the room, helping himself from 議長，司会を務める to 議長，司会を務める. There was one thing that was for the better: he had been a silent child, happy to sit all by himself hour after hour on the mountain and then on the 法外な slope of the Graeg, without uttering a word or wanting anyone to come and talk to him. Now, in his 証拠不十分, he chattered 熱望して, and thought of admirable things. He would tell his father and mother all the 計画／陰謀s and 計画（する）s he was making; and he wondered why they looked so sadly at him.
And then, 災害. His father died, and his mother and he had to leave Llantrisant Abbey; they never told him why. They went to live in a grey, dreary street somewhere in the north of London. It was a place 十分な of ugly sights and sounds, with a stench of 燃やすing bones always in the 激しい 空気／公表する, and an unseemly litter of egg-爆撃するs and torn paper and cabbage-stalks about the gutters, and 叫び声をあげるs and 厳しい cries fouling the ears at midnight. And in winter, the yellow sulphur もや shut out the sky and 燃やすd sourly in the nostrils. A dreadful place, and the 追放する was long there. His mother went out on most days soon after breakfast, and often did not come 支援する till ten, eleven, twelve at night, tired to death, as she said, and her dark beauty all marred and broken. Two or three times, in the course of the day, a 隣人 from the 床に打ち倒す below would come in and see if he 手配中の，お尋ね者 anything; but, except for these visits, he lay alone all the hours, and read in the few old 調書をとる／予約するs that they had in the room. It was a life of bewildered 悲惨. There was not much to eat, and what there was seemed not to have the 権利 taste or smell; and he could not understand why they should have to live in the horrible street, since his mother had told him that now his father was dead, he was the rightful master of Llantrisant Abbey and should be a very rich man. "Then why are we in this dreadful place?" he asked her; and she only cried.
And then his mother died. And a few days after the funeral, people （機の）カム and took him away; and he 設立する himself once more at Llantrisant, master of it all, as his mother had told him he should be. He made up his mind to learn all about the lands and farms that he owned, and got them to bring him the 調書をとる／予約するs of the 広い地所, and then Captain Vaughan began to come and see him, and tell him how things were going on, and how this 農業者 was the best tenant in the 郡, and how that man had nothing but bad luck, and John Williams would put gin in his cider, and 運動 breakneck 負かす／撃墜する 法外な, stony 小道／航路s on market nights, standing up in the cart like a Roman charioteer. He learnt about all these 作品 and ways, and how the land was farmed, and what was done and what was needed to be done in the farmhouses and farm-buildings, and asked the スパイ／執行官 about all his visits of 査察 and enquiry, till he felt that he knew every field and footpath on the Llantrisant 広い地所, and could find his way to every farm-house and cottage chimney corner from the mountain to the sea. It was the 吸収するing 利益／興味 and the 広大な／多数の／重要な happiness of his life; and he was proud to think of all he had done for the land and for the people on it. They were excellent people, 農業者s, but apt to be too 保守的な, too much given to stick in the old ruts that their fathers and grandfathers had made, obstinately loyal to old methods in a new world. For example, there was Williams, Penyrhaul, who almost 辞退するd to grow roots, and Evan Thomas, Glascoed, who didn't believe in drainpipes, and tried to 納得させる Vaughan that bush drainage was better for the land, and half a dozen, at least, who were sure that all 人工的なs exhausted the 国／地域, and the silly fellow who had brought his 黒人／ボイコット 城 ツバメs with him from Pembrokeshire, and turned up his nose at Shorthorns and Herefords. Still, Vaughan had a way with him, and made most of them see 推論する／理由 sooner or later; and they all knew that there was not another 広い地所 in England or むちの跡s that was so ready to 会合，会う its tenants halfway, and do 修理s and build new barns and cowsheds very often before they were asked. Teilo Morgan gave his スパイ／執行官 all the credit he deserved, but at the same time he could not help feeling that in spite of his disabilities, of the 証拠不十分 that kept him a 囚人 to these four or five rooms, so that he had not once gone over the 残り／休憩（する） of the Abbey since his return to it; in spite of his 無効の and stricken days, a 広大な／多数の／重要な 取引，協定 was 借りがあるing to himself and to the fresh ideas that he had brought to the 管理／経営 of the 広い地所. He took in the farming 定期刊行物s, and was 完全に 井戸／弁護士席 read in the 最新の literature that dealt with the さまざまな 支店s of 農業, and he knew in consequence that he was 井戸／弁護士席 in 前進する of his time, in 前進する even of the most 今後 agriculturalists of the day.
There were methods and 計画／陰謀s and ideas in 十分な course of practical and successful working on the Llantrisant 所有物／資産／財産 that were 絶対 unheard of on any other 広い地所 in the country. He had 手配中の，お尋ね者 to discuss some of these ideas in the 圧力（をかける）; but Vaughan had dissuaded him; he said that for the 現在の the 軍隊 of prejudice was too strong. Vaughan was かもしれない 権利; all the same Teilo Morgan knew that he was making 農業の history. In the 合間, he was jotting 負かす／撃墜する careful and (a)手の込んだ／(v)詳述する 公式文書，認めるs on the 実験s that were 存在 tried, and in a year or two he ーするつもりであるd to put a 調書をとる／予約する on the 在庫／株s: The Llantrisant 広い地所s: a New 時代 in Farming.
He was pondering happily in this 緊張する, when, in a flash, a brilliant, a dazzling notion （機の）カム to him. He drew a long breath of delighted wonder; then rang his 手渡す-bell, and told the man that he might now put in the third cushion—"and give me my 令状ing things." A handy contraption, with paper, 署名／調印する and the 残り／休憩（する） was adjusted before him, and as soon as the servant was gone, Teilo began a letter, his 注目する，もくろむs 有望な with excitement.
"Dear Vaughan,
"I know you think I'm inclined to be rather too 実験の in my
farming; I believe that this time you will agree that I have 攻撃する，衝突する on a
広大な／多数の／重要な idea. Don't say a word to anybody about it. I am astonished
that it hasn't been thought of long ago, and my only 恐れる is that we
may be forestalled. I suppose the fact is that it has been 星／主役にするing us
all in the 直面する so long that we 港／避難所't noticed it!
"My idea is 簡単に this; a 農園, or orchard, if you like, of the Arbor Vitæ; and I know the exact place for it. You have often told me how Jenkins of the Garth 主張するs on having those fields of his by the 急に上がる 負かす／撃墜する in potatoes, a most unsuitable place for such a 刈る. I want you to go and see him as soon as you have time, and tell him we want the use of the fields—about five acres, if I remember. Of course, he must be 補償するd, and, within 推論する／理由, you can be as 自由主義の as you like. I have understood from you that the 国／地域 is a 深い, rich loam, in very good heart; it should be an ideal position for the culture I ーするつもりである. I believe that the Arbor Vitæ will 繁栄する anywhere, and is 事実上 indifferent to climatic 条件s: 'makes its own 気候,' as one writer rather poetically 表明するs it. Still, its culture in this 郡 is an 実験; and I am sure Mharadwys—I think that's the old 指名する of those fields by the 急に上がる—is the very 位置／汚点／見つけ出す.
"The land must be 完全に ざん壕d. Get this put in 手渡す as soon as you can かもしれない manage it. Let them leave it in 山の尾根s, so that the winter 霜s can break it up. Then, if we give it a good dressing of superphosphate of lime and bone meal in the spring, and plough in September, everything will be ready for the autumn 工場／植物ing. You know I always 主張する on shallow 工場／植物ing; don't bury the roots in a 穴を開ける; spread them out 平等に within five or six インチs of the surface; let them feel the sun. And when it comes to 火刑／賭けるing; mind that each tree has two 火刑／賭けるs, crossed at the 最高の，を越す, with the, points driven into the ground at a good distance from the, roots. I am sure that the 選び出す／独身 火刑／賭ける, の近くに to the tree 茎・取り除く, with its point driven through the roots is very bad practice.
"Of course, you will 高く評価する／（相場などが）上がる the importance of this new culture. The twelve 際立った 肉親，親類d of fruit produced by this 驚くべき／特命の／臨時の tree, all of them of delicious flavour, （判決などを）下す it 絶対 unique. Whatever the cost of the 実験 may be, I am sure it will be made good in a very short time. And it must be remembered that while the 指名する, Tous les mois, given to a 肉親，親類d of strawberry cultivated on the continent, really only 暗示するs that the 工場／植物s fruit all through the summer and 早期に autumn, in the 事例／患者 of the Arbor Vitæ, the （人命などを）奪う，主張する may be made with literal truth. As the old writers say: 'The Arbor 産する／生じるd her fruit ever month.' No other cropper, however 激しい, can be compared with it. And in 新規加入 to all this, the leaves are said to 所有する the most 価値のある 治療力のある 質s.
"Don't you agree with me that this will 証明する by far the most
important and far-reaching of all our 実験s?
"I remain,
"Yours 心から,
Teilo
Morgan.
"P.S. On consideration; I think it might be better to keep the dressing of 最高の and bone meal till the autumn, just before ploughing.
"And you might 同様に begin to look up the Nurserymens' 目録s. As we shall be giving a large order, you may have to place it with two or three 会社／堅いs. I think you will find the Arbor Vitæ 名簿（に載せる）／表（にあげる）d with the Coniferæ."
Long years after all this, two 年輩の men were talking together in a club smoking-room. They had the place almost to themselves; most of the members, having lunched and taken their coffee and cigarettes, had strolled away. There was a small knot of men with their 長，率いるs の近くに together over the （米）棚上げする／（英）提議する, chuckling and relating and 審理，公聴会 juicy gossip. Two or three others were dotted about the solemn, funebrous room, each apart with his paper, 深い in his arm-議長，司会を務める. Our two were in a retired corner, which might have been called snug in any other place. They were old friends, it appeared, and one, the いっそう少なく 年輩の, had returned not long before from some far place, after an absence of many years.
"I 港／避難所't seen anything of Harry Morgan since I've been home," he 発言／述べるd. "I suppose he's still in town."
"Still in Beresford Street. But he doesn't get out so much now. He's getting a bit stiff in the 共同のs. A good ten years older than I am."
"I should like to see him again. I always thought him a very good fellow."
"A first-率 fellow. You know that story about Bartle Frere? Man was sent to 会合，会う him at the 駅／配置する, and asked how he should know him. They told him to look out for an old gentleman with grey whiskers helping somebody—and he 設立する Frere helping an old woman with a big basket out of a third-class carriage. Harry Morgan was like that—except for the whiskers."
There was a pause; and then the man who had retold the old Sir Bartle Frere story began again.
"I don't suppose you ever heard the kindest thing Morgan ever did—one of the kindest things I've ever heard of. You know I come from his part of the country: my people used to have Plas Henoc, only a few miles from Llantrisant Abbey, the Morgans' place. My father told me all about it; Harry kept the thing very dark. Upon my word! what is it about a man not letting his left 手渡す know what his 権利 手渡す is about? Morgan has lived up to that if any man ever did. 井戸／弁護士席, it was like this:
"Have you ever heard of old Teilo Morgan? He was a bit before our day. Not an old man, by the way; I don't suppose he was much over forty when he died. 井戸／弁護士席, he went the pace in the old style. He was very 井戸／弁護士席 known in town, not in society, or rather in damned bad society, and not far from here either. They had a picture of him in some low print of the time, with those long whiskers that used to be worn then. They didn't give his 指名する; just called it, 'The Hero of the Haymarket.' You wouldn't believe it, would you, but in those days the Haymarket was the 広大な／多数の／重要な place for night-houses—Kate Hamilton and all that lot. Morgan was in the 厚い of it all; but that picture annoyed him; he had those whiskers of his 削減（する） off at Truefitt's the very next day. He was the sort of man they got the silver dinner service out for, when he entertained his friends at Cremorne. And '裁判官 and 陪審／陪審員団,' and the 提起する／ポーズをとるs plastiques, and that place in Windmill Street where they fought without the gloves—and all the 残り／休憩（する） of it.
"And it was just as bad 負かす／撃墜する in the country. He used to take his London friends, male and 女性（の）, 負かす／撃墜する there, and lead the sort of life he lived in town, as 近づく as he could make it. They used to tell a story, true very likely, of how he and half a dozen rapscallions like himself were putting away the port after dinner, and making a devil of a noise, all talking and shouting and 悪口を言う／悪態ing at the 最高の，を越す of their, 発言する／表明するs, when Teilo seemed to pull himself together and get very 墓／厳粛／彫る／重大な all in a minute. 'Silence! gentlemen!' he called out. The 残り／休憩（する） of them took no notice; one of them started a blackguard song, and the others got ready to join in the chorus. '持つ／拘留する your damned tongues, damn you!' Morgan bawled at them, and 粉砕するd a big decanter on the （米）棚上げする／（英）提議する. 'D'you think,' he said, 'that that's the sort of thing for youngsters to listen to? Have you no sense of decency? Didn't I tell you that the children were coming 負かす／撃墜する to dessert?' With that, he rang a bell that was by him on the （米）棚上げする／（英）提議する and—so the story goes—six young fellows and six girls （機の）カム 軍隊／機動隊ing 負かす／撃墜する the big staircase: without a 選び出す／独身 stitch on them, calling out in squeaky 発言する／表明するs: 'Oh, dear Papa, what have you done to dear Mamma?' And the 残り／休憩（する） of it."
The phrase was evidently an inclusive, vague, but altogether damnatory 条項 with this teller of old tales.
"井戸／弁護士席," he continued, "you can imagine what the 郡 thought of all that sort of thing. Teilo Morgan made Llantrisant Abbey stink in their nostrils. 自然に, 非，不，無 of them would go 近づく the place. The women, who were, perhaps, rather more particular about such 事柄s than they are now, 簡単に wouldn't have Morgan's 指名する について言及するd in their presence. The Duke 削減（する） him dead in the street. His subscription to the 追跡（する） was returned. I don't think he cared. You know Garden Parties were beginning to get 流行の／上流の then, and they say Morgan sent out engraved 招待 cards, with a picture of a Nymph and a Satyr on them that some artist fellow had done for him—not a nice picture at all によれば 郡 基準s. And what d'ye think he had at the 底（に届く） of the card instead of R.S.V.P.?—'No 着せる／賦与するs by request.' He was a damned impudent fellow, if you like. I believe the party （機の）カム off all 権利, with more friends from town, and most unusual games and sports on the lawn and in the shrubberies. It was said that Treowen, the Duke's son, was there; but he always swore through 厚い and thin that it was a 嘘（をつく）. But it was brought up against him afterwards when he stood with Herbert for the 郡. "And what d'ye think happened next? A most 驚くべき／特命の／臨時の thing. Nobody was 用意が出来ている for it. Everyone said he would just drink and devil and wench himself to death, and a damned good riddance. 井戸／弁護士席, I'll tell you. There was one thing, you know, that everybody had to 自白する: in his very worst days Teilo Morgan always left the country girls alone. Never 干渉するd with the 農業者s' daughters or cottage girls or anything in that way. And then, one 罰金 day when he was up with a keeper looking after a few 長，率いる of grouse he had on the mountain, what should he do but 落ちる in love with a girl of fifteen, who lived with her mother or grandmother, I don't know which, in a cottage 権利 up there. Mary Trevor, I believe her 指名する was. My father had seen her once or twice afterwards 運動ing with Morgan in his tandem: he said she was a most beautiful creature, a perfectly lovely woman. She was a type that you see いつかs in むちの跡s: very dark, 黒人／ボイコット 注目する，もくろむs, 黒人／ボイコット hair, oval 直面する, 肌 a pale olive—not at all unlike those girls that used to prance up and 負かす／撃墜する Arles in Southern フラン, with their hair done up in velvet 略章s; I don't know whether you've ever been there? There's something Oriental about that style of beauty; it doesn't last long.
"Anyhow, Teilo Morgan fell flat on the 位置／汚点／見つけ出す. He went straight 負かす／撃墜する to the Abbey and packed the whole company 支援する to town—told them they could go to hell, or 血まみれの Jerusalem, or the Haymarket, for all he cared. As soon as they'd all gone, he was off to the mountain again. He wasn't seen at the Abbey for weeks. I am sure I don't know why he didn't marry the girl straight away; nobody knew. She said that he did marry her; but we shall come to that presently. In 予定 course, the baby （機の）カム along, and Morgan 手配中の，お尋ね者 to 年金 off the old lady and take the mother and child 負かす／撃墜する to Llantrisant. But the doctors advised against it. I believe Morgan got some very good men 負かす／撃墜する, and they were all inclined to shake their 長，率いるs over the child. I don't think they committed themselves or 指名するd any 際立った 病気 or anything of that 肉親，親類d; but they were all agreed that there was a 確かな delicacy of 憲法, and that the boy would have a much better chance if they kept him up in the mountain 空気／公表する for the first few years of his life. Llantrisant Abbey, I should tell you, is 権利 負かす／撃墜する in the valley by the river, with 支持を得ようと努めるd and hills all 一連の会議、交渉／完成する it; 罰金 place, but rather damp and relaxing, I dare say. So, the long and short of it was that young Teilo stayed up with his mother and the old woman, and old Teilo used to come and see them for week-ends, as they say now, till the boy was four or five years old; and then the old lady was looked after somewhere or other, and the mother and son went to live at the Abbey.
"Everything went on all 権利—except that the 郡 people kept away—for three or four years. The child seemed 井戸／弁護士席 and strong, and the 教える they got in for him said he was a tremendous fellow with his 調書をとる／予約するs, 井戸／弁護士席 in 前進する of his age, 異常に 利益／興味d in his work and all that. Then he got ill, very ill indeed. I don't know what it was; some brain trouble, I should think, meningitis or something of that sort. It was touch and go for weeks, and it left the unfortunate little chap an 絶対の 難破させる at the end of it. For a long time they thought he was paralysed; all the strength had gone out of his 四肢s. And the worst of it was, the mind was 影響する／感情d. He seemed 有望な enough, mind you; nothing dull or 激しい about him; and I'm told you might listen to him chattering away for half an hour on end, and go away thinking he was a perfect 現象 of a child for 知能. But if you listened long enough, you'd hear something that would pull you up with a jerk. Crazy?—yes, and worse than crazy—mixed up in a way with a 肉親，親類d of sense, so that you might begin to wonder which was queer, yourself or the boy. It was a dreadful grief to the parents, 特に to his father. He used to talk about his sins finding him out. I don't know, there may have been something in that. 'Whips to 天罰（を下す） us'—perhaps so.
"They got the 教える 支援する after some time; the child begged so hard for him that they were afraid he'd worry himself into another brain fever if they didn't give way. So he （機の）カム along with 指示／教授／教育s to make the lessons as much a farce as he liked, and the more the better; not on any account to 圧力（をかける） the boy over his work. And from what my father told me, young Teilo nearly drove the poor man off his 長，率いる. He was far 詐欺師 in a way than he'd ever been before, with a memory like Macaulay's—once read, never forgotten—and an amazing appetite for learning. But then the 新たな展開 in the brain would come out. Mathematics brilliant; and at the end of the lesson he'd 脅す that 教える of his with a new theory of 人物／姿／数字s, some notion of the 人物／姿／数字s that we don't know of, the numbers that are between the others, something rather more than one and いっそう少なく than two, and so 前へ／外へ. It was the same with everything: there was the Secret Conquest of England a hundred years ago, that nobody was 許すd to について言及する, and the squares that were always changing their 形態／調整 in geometry, and the 広大な／多数の／重要な continent that was hidden because Africa was on 最高の，を越す of it, so that you couldn't see it. Then, when it （機の）カム to the classics, there were fresh 事例／患者s for the nouns and new moods for the verbs: and all the 残り／休憩（する） of it. Most 驚くべき／特命の／臨時の, and very sad for his father and mother. The poor little fellow took a tremendous 利益／興味 in the family history and in the 所有物／資産／財産; but I believe he hashed all that up in some infernal way. 井戸／弁護士席; it seemed there was nothing to be done.
"Then his father died. Of course, the question of the succession （機の）カム up at once. Poor Mrs. Morgan, as she called herself to the last, swore she was married to Teilo, but she couldn't produce any papers—any papers that were 証拠 of a 合法的な marriage anyhow. I fancy the truth was that they were married in some forgotten little chapel up in the mountains by a hedge preacher or somebody of that 肉親，親類d, who didn't know enough to get in the registrar. Of course, Teilo せねばならない have known better, but probably he didn't bother at the time so long as he 満足させるd the girl. He may have meant to make it all 権利 結局, and left it too late: I don't know. Anyhow, Payne Llewellyn, the family solicitor, gave the poor woman to understand that she and the boy would have to leave Llantrisant Abbey, and off they went. They had one room in a 哀れな 支援する street in Islington or Barnsbury or some such God-forsaken place and she earned a 明らかにする living in a sweater's workshop.
"一方／合間, the 所有物／資産／財産 had passed to a cousin; Harry Morgan. And he hadn't been heard of, or barely heard of, for some years. He had gone off 調査するing Central Asia or the sources of the アマゾン when Teilo Morgan was in his glory—if you can put it that way. He hadn't heard a word of Teilo's reformation or of Mary Trevor and her boy; and when old Llewellyn was able to get at him after かなりの difficulty and 延期する, he never について言及するd the woman or her son. When Morgan did come home at last, he 設立する he didn't fancy the old family place; called it a dismal 穴を開ける, I believe. Anyhow, he let it on a longish 賃貸し（する） to a mental specialist—mad doctors, they called them then—and he turned the Abbey into a lunatic 亡命.
"Then somebody told Harry about Mary Trevor, and the poor child, and the marriage or no-marriage. He was furious with Llewellyn. He had a search made, and when he 設立する them, it was just too late so far as Mary Trevor was 関心d. She had died, of grief and hard work and 半分-餓死, no 疑問. But Harry took the boy away, and finding how he was longing to go 支援する to the Abbey—he was やめる 納得させるd, you see, that he was the owner of it and of all the Morgan 広い地所s—Harry got the doctor who was running the place to take Teilo as a 患者. He was given a 始める，決める of rooms to himself in a wing, 権利 away from the other 患者s. Everything was done to encourage him in his notion that he was Teilo Morgan of Llantrisant Abbey. Going 支援する to the old place had stirred up all his enthusiasm for the family, and the 所有物／資産／財産, and the 管理／経営 of the 広い地所s, and it became the 広大な／多数の／重要な 利益／興味 of his life. He やめる thought he was making it the best-managed 広い地所 in the 郡: 就任するing a new 時代 in English farming, and all the 残り／休憩（する） of it. Harry Morgan 教えるd Captain Vaughan, the 広い地所 スパイ／執行官, to see Teilo once a week, and enter into all his 計画／陰謀s and pretend to carry them out, and I believe Vaughan played up 極端に 井戸／弁護士席, though he いつかs 設立する it difficult to keep a straight 直面する; You see, that 新たな展開 in the brain wasn't getting any better, and when it went to work on practical farming it produced some amazing results. Vaughan would be told to get this bit of land ready for pineapples, and somewhere else they were to grow olives; and what about zebras for haulage? But it kept him happy to the last. D'you know, the very day he died, he wrote a long letter of 指示／教授／教育s to Vaughan. What d'you think it was about? You won't guess. He told Vaughan to 工場／植物 the Tree of Life in a potato patch by the 急に上がる, and gave 十分な cultural directions."
"God bless me! You don't say so?"
The Major, who had listened to the long story, ruminated awhile. He had been brought up in an old-fashioned Evangelical 世帯, and had always loved "発覚." The text 燃やすd and glowed into his memory, and he said in a strong 発言する／表明する:
'In the 中央 of the street of it, and on either 味方する of the river, was there the tree of life, which 明らかにする twelve manner of fruits, and 産する／生じるd her fruit every month: and the leaves of the tree were for the 傷をいやす／和解させるing of the nations.'"
There was only one man beside our two friends left in the darkening room; and he had fallen 急速な／放蕩な asleep in his arm-議長，司会を務める, with his paper on the ground before him. The Major's （疑いを）晴らす intonation woke him with a 衝突，墜落, and when he heard the words that were 存在 uttered, he was 掴むd with unspeakable and panic terror, and ran out of the room, howling (more or いっそう少なく) for the 委員会.
But the Major having ended his text, said:
"I always thought Harry Morgan was a good fellow. But I didn't know he was such a 雷鳴ing good fellow as that."
And that was his Amen.
The newspaper reporter, from the nature of the 事例／患者, has 一般に to を取り引きする the commonplaces of life. He does his best to find something singular and 逮捕（する）ing in the spectacle of the day's doings; but, in spite of himself, he is 一般に 軍隊d to 自白する that whatever there may be beneath the surface, the surface itself is dull enough.
I must 許す, however, that during my ten years or so in (n)艦隊／(a)素早い Street, I （機の）カム across some 跡をつけるs that were not devoid of oddity. There was that 商売／仕事 of Campo Tosto, for example. That never got into the papers. Campo Tosto, I must explain, was a ベルギー, settled for many years in England, who had left all his 所有物／資産／財産 to the man who looked after him.
My news editor was struck by something 半端物 in the 簡潔な／要約する story that appeared in the morning paper, and sent me 負かす／撃墜する to make 調査s. I left the train at Reigate; and there I 設立する that Mr. Campo Tosto had lived at a place called Burnt Green—which is a translation of his 指名する into English—and that he 発射 at trespassers with a 屈服する and arrows. I was driven to his house, and saw through a glass door some of the 所有物／資産／財産 which he had bequeathed to his servant: fifteenth-century triptychs, 薄暗い and rich and golden; carved statues of the saints; 広大な／多数の／重要な spiked altar candlesticks; storied censers in （名声などを）汚すd silver; and much more of old church treasure. The legatee, whose 指名する was Turk, would not let me enter; but, as a 扱う／治療する, he took my newspaper from my pocket and read it upside 負かす／撃墜する with 広大な／多数の／重要な 正確 and 施設. I wrote this very queer story, but (n)艦隊／(a)素早い Street would not 苦しむ it. I believe it struck them as too strange a thing for their sober columns.
And then there was the 事件／事情／状勢 of the J.H.V.S. 企業連合（する）, which dealt with a Cabalistic cipher, and the 現象, called in the Old Testament, "the Glory of the Lord," and the 発見 of 確かな 反対するs buried under the 場所／位置 of the 寺 at Jerusalem; that story was left half told, and I never heard the ending of it. And I never understood the 事件／事情／状勢 of the hoard of coins that a 嵐／襲撃する 公表する／暴露するd on the Suffolk coast 近づく Aldeburgh. From the talk of the longshoremen, who were on the look-out amongst the dunes, it appeared that a 広大な／多数の／重要な wave （機の）カム in and washed away a slice of the sand cliff just beneath them. They saw glittering 反対するs as the sea washed 支援する, and retrieved what they could. I 見解（をとる）d the treasure—it was a collection of coins; the earliest of the twelfth century, the 最新の, pennies, three or four of them, of Edward VII, and a bronze メダル of Charles Spurgeon. There are, of course, explanations of the puzzle; but there are difficulties in the way of 受託するing any one of them. It is very （疑いを）晴らす, for example, that the hoard was not gathered by a collector of coins; neither the twentieth-century pennies nor the メダル of the 広大な／多数の／重要な Baptist preacher would 控訴，上告 to a numismatologist.
But perhaps the queerest story to which my newspaper 関係s introduced me was the 事件／事情／状勢 of the Reverend Secretan Jones, the "Canonbury Clergyman," as the headlines called him.
To begin with, it was a 事柄 of sudden 見えなくなる. I believe people of all sorts disappear by dozens in the course of every year, and nobody hears of them or their vanishings. Perhaps they turn up again, or perhaps they don't; anyhow, they never get so much as a line in the papers, and there is an end of it. Take, for example, that unknown man in the 燃やすing car, who cost the amorous 商業の traveller his life. In a 確かな sense, we all heard of him; but he must have disappeared from somewhere in space, and nobody knew that he had gone from his world. So it is often; but now and then there is some circumstance that draws attention to the fact that A. or B. was in his place on Monday and 行方不明の from it on Tuesday and Wednesday; and then 調査s are made and usually the lost man is 設立する, alive or dead, and the explanation is often simple enough.
But as to the 事例／患者 of Secretan Jones. This gentleman, a 聖職者の as I have said, but seldom, it appeared, 演習ing his sacred office, lived retired in a misty, 1830-40 square in the 休会s of Canonbury. He was understood to be engaged in some 肉親，親類d of scholarly 研究, was a 井戸／弁護士席-known 人物／姿／数字 in the Reading Room of the British Museum, and looked anything between fifty and sixty. It seems probable that if he had been content with that 業績／成就 he might have disappeared as often as he pleased, and nobody would have troubled; but one night as he sat late over his 調書をとる／予約するs in the stillness of that retired ４半期/4分の1, a モーター-lorry passed along a road not far from Tollit Square, breaking the silence with a 激しい rumble and 原因（となる）ing a （軽い）地震 of the ground that 侵入するd into Secretan Jones's 熟考する／考慮する. A teacup and saucer on a 味方する-（米）棚上げする／（英）提議する trembled わずかに, and Secretan Jones's attention was taken from his 当局 and 公式文書，認める-調書をとる／予約するs.
This was in February or March of 1907, and the モーター 産業 was still in its 早期に 行う／開催する／段階s. If you preferred a horse-bus, there were plenty left in the streets. モーター coaches were 非，不，無-existent, hansom cabs still jogged and jingled on their cheerful way; and there were very few 激しい モーター-先頭s in use. But to Secretan Jones, 乱すd by the 動揺させる of his cup and saucer, a 見通し of the 未来, 高度に coloured, was vouchsafed, and he began to 令状 to the papers. He saw the London streets almost as we know them to-day; streets where a horse-乗り物 would be almost a 事柄 to show one's children for them to remember in their old age; streets in which a 広大な／多数の／重要な 行列 of 抱擁する omnibuses carrying fifty, seventy, a hundred people was continually passing; streets in which 先頭s and trailers 負担d far beyond the capacity of any manageable team of horses would make the ground tremble without 中止するing.
The retired scholar, with the happy activity which does いつかs, oddly enough, distinguish the fish out of water, went on and spared nothing. Newton saw the apple 落ちる, and built up a mathematical universe; Jones heard the teacup 動揺させる, and laid the universe of London in 廃虚s. He pointed out that neither the roadways nor the houses beside them were 建設するd to withstand the 負わせる and vibration of the coming traffic. He 崩壊するd all the shops in Oxford Street and Piccadilly into dust; he 割れ目d the ドーム of St. Paul's, brought 負かす／撃墜する Westminster Abbey, 減ずるd the 法律 法廷，裁判所s to a 罰金 砕く. What was left was dealt with by 解雇する／砲火／射撃, flood and pestilence. The prophetic Jones 論証するd that the roads must 崩壊（する）, 伴う／関わるing the さまざまな services beneath them. Here, the water-mains and the main drainage would flood the streets; there, 抱擁する 容積／容量s of gas would escape, and electric wires fuse; the earth would be rent with 爆発s, and the myriad streets of London would go up in a 広大な／多数の／重要な 炎上 of 解雇する／砲火／射撃. Nobody really believed that it would happen, but it made good reading, and Secretan Jones gave interviews, started discussions, and enjoyed himself 完全に. Thus he became the "Canonbury Clergyman." "Canonbury Clergyman says that 大災害 is 必然的な"; "Doom of London pronounced by Canonbury Clergyman"; "Canonbury Clergyman's 予測（する）: London a Carnival of Flood, 解雇する／砲火／射撃 and 地震"—that sort of thing.
And thus Secretan Jones, though his main 利益／興味s were liturgical, was able to 安全な・保証する a few newspaper paragraphs when he disappeared—rather more than a year after his 広大な／多数の／重要な （選挙などの）運動をする in the 圧力（をかける）, which was not やめる forgotten, but not very 明確に remembered.
A few paragraphs, I said, and stowed away, most of them, in out-of-the-way corners of the papers. It seemed that Mrs. Sedger, the woman who 株d with her husband the 商売／仕事 of looking after Secretan Jones, brought in tea on a tray to his 熟考する／考慮する at four o'clock as usual, and （機の）カム, again as usual, to take it away at five. And, a good 取引，協定 to her astonishment, the 熟考する／考慮する was empty. She 結論するd that her master had gone out for a stroll, though he never went out for strolls between tea and dinner. He didn't come 支援する for dinner; and Sedger, 検査／視察するing the hall, pointed out that the master's hats and coats and sticks and umbrellas were all on their pegs and in their places. The Sedgers conjectured this, that, and the other, waited a week, and then went to the police, and the story （機の）カム out and perturbed a few learned friends and 特派員s: Prebendary Lincoln, author of The Roman Canon in the Third Century; Dr. Brightwell, wise on the 儀式 of Malabar; and Stokes, the Mozarabic man. The 残り／休憩（する） of the populace did not take very much 利益／興味 in the 事件／事情／状勢, and when, at the end of six weeks, there was a line or two 明言する／公表するing that "the Rev. Secretan Jones, whose 見えなくなる at the beginning of last month from his house in Tollit Square, Canonbury, 原因（となる）d some 苦悩 to his friends, returned yesterday," there was neither enthusiasm nor curiosity. The last line of the paragraph said that the 出来事/事件 was supposed to be the result of a 誤解; and nobody even asked what that 声明 meant.
And there would have been the end of it—if Sedger had not gossiped to the circle in the 私的な 妨げる／法廷，弁護士業 of The King of Prussia. Some mysterious and 非公式の person, in touch with this circle, insinuated himself into the presence of my news editor and told him Sedger's tale. Mrs. Sedger, a careful woman, had kept all the rooms tidy and 井戸／弁護士席 dusted. On the Tuesday afternoon she had opened the 熟考する／考慮する door and saw, to her amazement and delight, her master sitting at his （米）棚上げする／（英）提議する with a 広大な／多数の／重要な 調書をとる／予約する open beside him and a pencil in his 手渡す. She exclaimed:
"Oh, sir, I am glad to see you 支援する again!"
"支援する again?" said the clergyman. "What do you mean? I think I should like some more tea."
"I don't know in the least what it's all about," said the news editor, "but you might go and see Secretan Jones and have a 雑談（する） with him. There may be a story in it." There was a story in it, but not for my paper, or any other paper.
I got into the house in Tollit Square on some unhandsome pretext connected with Secretan Jones's traffic 脅す of the year before. He looked at me in a 薄暗い, abstracted way at first—the "広大な／多数の／重要な 調書をとる／予約する" of his servant's story, and other 調書をとる／予約するs, and many 黒人／ボイコット quarto notebooks were about him—but my introduction of the 提案するd design for a "mammoth 運送／保菌者" 明らかにするd him, and he began to talk 熱望して, and as it seemed to me lucidly, of the 墓／厳粛／彫る／重大な menace of the new mechanical 輸送（する）.
"But what's the use of talking?" he ended. "I tried to wake people up to the 確かな dangers ahead. I seemed to 後継する for a few weeks; and then they forgot all about it. You would really say that the 広大な／多数の／重要な 大多数 are like dreamers, like sleepwalkers. Yes; like men walking in a dream; shutting out all the actualities, all the facts of life. They know that they are, in fact, walking on the 辛勝する／優位 of a precipice; and yet they are able to believe, it seems, that the precipice is a garden path; and they behave as if it were a garden path, as 安全な as that path you see 負かす／撃墜する there, going to the door at the 底（に届く） of my garden."
The 熟考する／考慮する was at the 支援する of the house, and looked on the long garden, ひどく overgrown with shrubs run wild, mingling with one another, some of them flowering richly, and altogether and happily obscuring and confounding the rigid grey 塀で囲むs that doubtless separated each garden from its 隣人s. Above the tall shrubs, taller elms and 計画（する）s and ash trees grew unlopped and handsomely neglected; and under this 深い concealment of green boughs the path went 負かす／撃墜する to a green door, just 明白な under a cloud of white roses.
"As 安全な as that path you see there," Secretan Jones repeated, and, looking at him, I thought his 表現 changed a little; very わずかに, indeed, but to a 確かな 尋問, one might say to a meditative 疑問. He 示唆するd to me a man engaged in an argument, who puts his 事例／患者 堅固に, decisively; and then hesitates for the fraction of a second as a point occurs to him of which he had never thought before; a point as yet unweighed, unestimated; dimly 現在の, but more as a 影をつくる／尾行する than a 形態／調整.
The newspaper reporter needs the gestures of the serpent 同様に as its 知恵. I forget how I glided from the 安全な topic of the traffic 危険，危なくする to the 疑わしい 領土 which I had been sent to 調査する. At all events, my contortions were the most graceful that I could 工夫する; but they were altogether vain. Secretan Jones's 肉親，親類d, lean, clean-shaven 直面する took on an 表現 of 苦しめる. He looked at me as one in perplexity; he seemed to search his mind not for the answer that he should give me, but rather for some answer 予定 to himself.
"I am 極端に sorry that I cannot give you the （警察などへの）密告，告訴（状） you want," he said, after a かなりの pause. "But I really can't go any さらに先に into the 事柄. In fact, it is やめる out of the question to do so. You must tell your editor—or sub-editor; which is it?—that the whole 商売／仕事 is 予定 to a 誤解, a misconception, which I am not at liberty to explain. But I am really sorry that you have come all this way for nothing."
There was real 陳謝 and 悔いる, not only in his words, but in his トンs and in his 面. I could not clutch my hat and get on my way with a short word in the character of a disappointed and somewhat disgusted 特使; so we fell on general talk, and it （機の）カム out that we both （機の）カム from the Welsh borderland, and had long ago walked over the same hills and drunk of the same 井戸／弁護士席s. Indeed, I believe we 証明するd cousinship, in the seventh degree or so, and tea （機の）カム in and before long Secretan Jones was 深い in liturgical problems, of which I knew just enough to play the listener's part. Indeed, when I had told him that the hwyl, or 詠唱するd eloquence, of the Welsh Methodists was, in fact, the Preface トン of the Roman Missal, he 洪水d with 感謝する 利益／興味, and made a 公式文書，認める in one of his 調書をとる／予約するs, and said the point was most curious and important. It was a pleasant evening, and we strolled through the french windows into the green-影をつくる／尾行するd, blossoming garden, and went on with our talk, till it was time—and high time—for me to go. I had taken up my hat as we left the 熟考する／考慮する, and as we stood by the green door in the 塀で囲む at the end of the garden, I 示唆するd that I might use it.
"I'm so sorry," said Secretan Jones, looking, I thought, a little worried, "but I am afraid it's jammed, or something of that 肉親，親類d. It has always been an ぎこちない door, and I hardly ever use it."
So we went through the house, and on the doorstep he 圧力（をかける）d me to come again, and was so cordial that I agreed to his suggestion of the Saturday sennight. And so at last I got an answer to the question with which my newspaper had 初めは ゆだねるd me; but an answer by no means for newspaper use. The tale, or the experience, or the impression, or whatever it may be called, was 配達するd to me by very slow degrees, with hesitations, and in a manner of 試験的な suggestion that often reminded me of our first talk together. It was as if Jones were again and again 尋問 himself as to the 事柄 of his utterances, as if he 疑問d whether they should not rather be 扱う／治療するd as dreams, and 解任するd as trifles without consequence.
He said once to me: "People do tell their dreams, I know; but isn't it usually felt that they are telling nothing? That's what I am afraid of."
I told him that I thought we might throw a 広大な／多数の／重要な 取引，協定 of light on very dark places if more dreams were told.
"But there," I said, "is the difficulty. I 疑問 whether the dreams that I am thinking of can be told. There are dreams that are perfectly lucid from beginning to end, and also perfectly insignificant. There are others which are blurred by a 失敗 of memory, perhaps only on one point: you dream of a dead man as if he were alive. Then there are dreams which are prophetic: there seems, on the whole, no 疑問 of that. Then you may have sheer clotted nonsense; I once chased Julius Cæsar all over London to get his recipe for curried eggs. But, besides these, there is a 確かな dream of another order: utter lucidity up to the moment of waking, and then perceived to be beyond the 力／強力にする of words to 表明する. It is neither sense nor nonsense; it has, perhaps, a notation of its own, but ... 井戸／弁護士席, you can't play Euclid on the violin."
Secretan Jones shook his 長，率いる. "I am afraid my experiences are rather like that," he said. It was （疑いを）晴らす, indeed, that he 設立する 広大な／多数の／重要な difficulty in finding a 言葉の 決まり文句／製法 which should 伝える some hint of his adventures.
But that was later. To start with, things were 公正に／かなり 平易な; but, characteristically enough, he began his story before I realised that the story was begun. I had been talking of the queer tricks a man's memory いつかs plays him. I was 説 that a few days before, I was suddenly interrupted in some work I was doing. It was necessary that I should （疑いを）晴らす my desk in a hurry. I shuffled a lot of loose papers together and put them away, and を待つd my 報知係 with a fresh 令状ing-pad before me. The man （機の）カム. I …に出席するd to the 商売／仕事 with which he was 関心d, and went 支援する to my former 事件／事情／状勢 when he had gone. But I could not find the sheaf of papers. I thought I had put them in a drawer. They were not in the drawer; they were not in any drawer, or in the blotting-調書をとる／予約する, or in any place where one might reasonably 推定する／予想する to find them. They were 設立する next morning by the servant who dusted the room, stuffed hard 負かす／撃墜する into the crevice between the seat and the 支援する of an arm-議長，司会を務める, and carefully hidden under a cushion.
"And," I finished, "I hadn't the faintest recollection of doing it. My mind was blank on the 事柄."
"Yes," said Secretan Jones, "I suppose we all を煩う that sort of thing at times. About a year ago I had a very 半端物 experience of the same 肉親，親類d. It troubled me a good 取引，協定 at the time. It was soon after I had taken up that question of the new traffic and its probable—its 確かな —results. As you may have gathered, I have been 吸収するd for most of my life in my own special 熟考する／考慮するs, which are remote enough from the activities and 利益／興味s of the day. It hasn't been at all my way to 令状 to the papers to say there are too many dogs in London, or to 公然と非難する street musicians. But I must say that the 驚くべき／特命の／臨時の dangers of using our 現在の road system for a traffic for which it was not designed did impress themselves very 深く，強烈に upon me; and I dare say I 許すd myself to be over-利益／興味d and over-excited.
"There is a 広大な／多数の／重要な 取引，協定 to be said for the Apostolic maxim: '熟考する／考慮する to be 静かな and to mind your own 商売／仕事.' I am afraid I got the whole thing on the brain, and neglected my own 商売／仕事, which at that particular time, if I remember, was the 調査 of a very curious question—the 有効性，効力 or 非，不，無-有効性，効力 of the Consecration 決まり文句／製法 of the Grand Saint Graal: Car chou est li sanc di ma nouviele loy, li miens meismes. Instead of …に出席するing to my proper work, I 許すd myself to be drawn into the discussion I had started, and for a week or two I thought of very little else: even when I was looking up 当局 at the British Museum, I couldn't get the rumble of the モーター-先頭 out of my 長，率いる. So, you see, I 許すd myself to get harried and worried and distracted, and I put 負かす／撃墜する what followed to all the bother and excitement I was going through. The other day, when you had to leave your work in the middle and start on something else, I dare say you felt annoyed and put out, and 押すd those papers of yours away without really thinking of what you were doing, and I suppose something of the same 肉親，親類d happened to me. Though it was still queerer, I think."
He paused, and seemed to meditate doubtfully, and then broke out with an apologetic laugh, and: "It really sounds やめる crazy!" And then: "I forgot where I lived."
"Loss of memory, in fact, through overwork and nervous excitement?"
"Yes, but not やめる in the usual way. I was やめる （疑いを）晴らす about my 指名する and my 身元. And I knew my 演説（する）／住所 perfectly 井戸／弁護士席: Thirty-nine, Tollit Square, Canonbury."
"But you said you forgot where you lived."
"I know; but there's the difficulty of 表現 we were talking about the other day. I am looking for the notation, as you called it. But it was like this: I had been working till the morning in the Reading Room with the モーター danger at the 支援する of my mind, and as I left the Museum, feeling a sort of heaviness and 混乱, I made up my mind to walk home. I thought the 空気／公表する might freshen me a little. I 始める，決める out at a good pace. I knew every foot of the way, as I had often done the walk before, and I went ahead mechanically, with my mind wrapt up in a very important 事柄 relating to my proper 熟考する／考慮するs. As a 事柄 of fact, I had 設立する in a most 予期しない ４半期/4分の1 a 声明 that threw an 完全に new light on the 儀式 of the Celtic Church, and I felt that I might be on the 瀬戸際 of an important 発見. I was lost in a maze of conjectures, and when I looked up I 設立する myself standing on the pavement by the Angel, Islington, 全く unaware of where I was to go next.
"Yes, やめる so: I knew the Angel when I saw it, and I knew I lived in Tollit Square; but the relation between the two had 完全に 消えるd from my consciousness. For me, there were no longer any points of the compass; there was no such thing as direction, neither north nor south, nor left nor 権利, an 驚くべき／特命の／臨時の sensation, which I don't feel I have made plain to you at all. I was a good 取引，協定 乱すd, and felt that I must move somewhere, so I 始める，決める off—and 設立する myself at King's Cross 鉄道 駅／配置する. Then I did the only thing there was to be done: took a hansom and got home, feeling 不安定な enough."
I gathered that this was the first 出来事/事件 of significance in a 一連の 半端物 experiences that befell this learned and amiable clergyman. His memory became 完全に unreliable, or so he thought at first.
He began to 行方不明になる important papers from his （米）棚上げする／（英）提議する in the 熟考する／考慮する. A 一連の 公式文書，認めるs, on three sheets lettered A, B, and C, were placed by him on the （米）棚上げする／（英）提議する under a paperweight one night, just before he went up to bed. They were 行方不明の when he went into his 熟考する／考慮する the next morning. He was 確かな that he had put them in that particular place, under the bulbous glass 負わせる with the pink roses embedded in its depths: but they were not there. Then Mrs. Sedger knocked at the door and entered with the papers in her 手渡す. She said she had 設立する them between the bed and the mattress in the master's bedroom, and thought they might be 手配中の，お尋ね者.
Secretan Jones could not make it out at all. He supposed he must have put the papers where they were 設立する and then forgotten all about it, and he was uneasy, feeling afraid that he was on the brink of a nervous 決裂／故障. Then there were difficulties about his 調書をとる／予約するs, as to which he was very 正確な, every 調書をとる／予約する having its own place. One morning he 手配中の，お尋ね者 to 協議する the Missale de Arbuthnott, a big red quarto, which lived at the end of a 底（に届く） shelf 近づく the window. It was not there. The unfortunate man went up to his bedroom, and felt the bed all over and looked under his shirts in the chest of drawers, and searched all the room in vain. However, 決定するd to get what he 手配中の，お尋ね者, he went to the Reading Room, 立証するd his 言及／関連, and returned to Canonbury: and there was the red quarto in its place. Now here, it seemed 確かな , there was no room for loss of memory; and Secretan Jones began to 嫌疑者，容疑者／疑う his servants of playing tricks with his 所有／入手s, and tried to find a 推論する／理由 for their imbecility or villainy—he did not know what to call it. But it would not do at all. Papers and 調書をとる／予約するs disappeared and 再現するd, or now and then 消えるd without return. One afternoon, struggling, as he told me, against a growing sense of 混乱 and bewilderment, he had with かなりの difficulty filled two quarto sheets of 支配するd paper with a number of 抽出するs necessary to the 支配する he had in 手渡す. When this was done, he felt his bewilderment thickening like a cloud about him: "It was, 肉体的に and mentally, as if the 反対するs in the room became indistinct, were 現在のd in a shimmering もや or 不明瞭." He felt afraid, and rose, and went out into the garden. The two sheets of paper he had left on his （米）棚上げする／（英）提議する were lying on the path by the garden door.
I remember he stopped dead at this point. To tell the truth, I was thinking that all these instances were rather 事柄 for the ear of a mental specialist than for my 審理，公聴会. There was 証拠 enough of a bad nervous 決裂／故障, and it seemed to me, of delusions. I wondered whether it was my 義務 to advise the man to go to the best doctor he knew, and without 延期する. Then Secretan Jones began again:
"I won't tell you any more of these absurdities. I know they are drivel, pantomime tricks and 罠（にかける）s, children's conjuring; contemptible, all of it.
"But it made me afraid. I felt like a man walking in the dark, beset with uncertain sounds and faint echoes of his footsteps that seem to come from a 広大な depth, till he begins to 恐れる that he is treading by the 辛勝する／優位 of some awful precipice. There was something unknown about me; and I was 持つ／拘留するing on hard to what I knew, and wondering whether I should be 支えるd.
"One afternoon I was in a very 哀れな and distracted 明言する／公表する. I could not …に出席する to my work. I went out into the garden, and walked up and 負かす／撃墜する trying to 静める myself. I opened the garden door and looked into the 狭くする passage which runs at the end of all the gardens on this 味方する of the square. There was nobody there—except three children playing some game or other. They were queer, stunted little creatures, and I turned 支援する into the garden and walked into the 熟考する／考慮する. I had just sat 負かす／撃墜する, and had turned to my work hoping to find 救済 in it, when Mrs. Sedger, my servant, （機の）カム into the room and cried out, in an excited sort of way, that she was glad to see me 支援する again.
"I made up some story. I don't know whether she believes it. I suppose she thinks I have been mixed up in something disreputable."
"And what had happened?"
"I 港／避難所't the remotest notion."
We sat looking at each other for some time.
"I suppose what happened was just this," I said at last. "Your nervous system had been in a very bad way for some time. It broke 負かす／撃墜する utterly; you lost your memory, your sense of 身元—everything. You may have spent the six weeks in 演説（する）／住所ing envelopes in the City Road."
He turned to one of the 調書をとる／予約するs on the （米）棚上げする／（英）提議する and opened it. Between the leaves there were the dimmed red and white petals of some flower that looked like an anemone.
"I 選ぶd this flower," he said, "as I was walking 負かす／撃墜する the path that afternoon. It was the first of its 肉親，親類d to be in bloom—very 早期に. It was still in my 手渡す when I walked 支援する into this room, six weeks later, as everybody 宣言するs. But it was やめる fresh."
There was nothing to be said. I kept silent for five minutes, I suppose, before I asked him whether his mind was an utter blank as to the six weeks during which no known person had 始める，決める 注目する，もくろむs on him; whether he had no sort of recollection, however vague.
"At first, nothing at all. I could not believe that more than a few seconds （機の）カム between my 開始 the garden door and shutting it. Then in a day or two there was a vague impression that I had been somewhere where everything was 絶対 権利. I can't say more than that. No fairyland joys, or bowers of bliss, or anything of that 肉親，親類d; no sense of anything strange or unaccustomed. But there was no care there at all. Est enim magnum 大混乱."
But that means "For there is a 広大な／多数の／重要な 無効の," or "A 広大な／多数の／重要な 湾."
We never spoke of the 事柄 again. Two months later he told me that his 神経s had been troubling him, and that he was going to spend a month or six weeks at a farm 近づく Llanthony, in the 黒人／ボイコット Mountains, a few miles from his old home. In three weeks I got a letter, 演説（する）／住所d in Secretan Jones's 手渡す. Inside was a slip of paper on which he had written the words:
Est enim magnum 大混乱.
The day on which the letter was 地位，任命するd he had gone out in wild autumn 天候, late one afternoon, and had never come 支援する. No trace of him has ever been 設立する.
It was a 薄暗い, hot night; all the 広大な／多数の／重要な city smoked as with a もや, and a tawny moon rose through films of cloud far in the vista of the east. Ambrose thought with a sudden recollection that the moon, that world of splendour, was 向こうずねing in a さらに先に land, on the coast of the wild 激しく揺するs, on the heaving sea, on the faery apple-garths in Avalon, where, though the apples are always golden, yet the blossoms of enchantment never fade, but hang for ever against the sky.
They were passing a half-lit street, and these dreams were broken by the sudden clanging, 動揺させるing music of a piano-組織／臓器. For a moment they saw the shadowy 人物／姿／数字s of the children as they flitted to and fro, dancing 半端物 対策 in the rhythm of the tune. Then they （機の）カム into a long, 狭くする way with a church spire in the distance, and 近づく the church they passed the "church-shop"—Roman, evidently, from the 支配するs and the 治療 of the 作品 of art on 見解（をとる）. But it was strange! In the middle of the window was a 天然のまま, glaring statue of some saint. He was in 有望な red 式服s, ぱらぱら雨d with golden 星／主役にするs; the 血 rained 負かす／撃墜する from a 負傷させる in his forehead, and with one 手渡す he drew the scarlet vestment aside and pointed to the dreadful gash above his heart, and from this, again, the 血まみれの 減少（する）s fell 厚い. The colours 星／主役にするd and shrieked, and yet, through the bad, cheap art there seemed to 向こうずね a rapture that was very 近づく to beauty; the thing 表明するd was so 広大な／多数の／重要な that it had to a 確かな extent 打ち勝つ the villainy of the 表現.
They wandered ばく然と, after their custom. Ambrose was silent; he was thinking of Avalon and "Red 殉教／苦難" and the Frenchman's parting salutation, of the 見通し in one of the old 調書をとる／予約するs, "the Man 着せる／賦与するd in a 式服 redder and more 向こうずねing than 燃やすing 解雇する／砲火／射撃, and his feet and his 手渡すs and his 直面する were of a like 炎上, and five angels in fiery vesture stood about him, and at the feet of the Man the ground was covered with a ruddy dew."
They passed under an old church tower that rose white in the moonlight above them. The 空気／公表する had （疑いを）晴らすd, the もや had floated away, and now the sky glowed violet, and the white 石／投石するs of the classic spire shone on high. From it there （機の）カム suddenly a tumult of glad sound, exultant bells in ever-changing order, pealing out as if to honour some 広大な／多数の／重要な victory, so that the mirth of the street below became but a trivial restless noise. He thought of some passage that he had read but could not distinctly remember: a ship was coming 支援する to its 港／避難所 after a 疲れた／うんざりした and tempestuous voyage over many dreadful seas, and those on board saw the tumult in the city as their sails were sighted; heard afar the shouts of gladness from the rejoicing people; heard the bells from all the spires and towers break suddenly into 勝利を得た chorus, sounding high above the washing of the waves.
Ambrose roused himself from his dreams. They had been walking in a circle and had returned almost to the street of the Château, though, their knowledge of the 地区 存在 of an unscientific character, they were under the impression that they were a mile or so away from that particular point. As it happened, they had not entered this street before, and they were charmed at the sudden 外見 of stained glass lighted up from within. The colour was rich and good; there were 繁栄するd scrolls and grotesques in the Renaissance manner, many emblazoned 保護物，者s in ruby and gold and azure; and the centre-piece showed the 法廷，裁判所 of the Beer King—a jovial and venerable 人物／姿／数字 …に出席するd by a host of dwarfs and kobolds, all 持つ／拘留するing on high enormous 襲う，襲って強奪するs of beer. They went in boldly and were glad. It was the famous "Three Kings" in its golden and unreformed days, but this they knew not. The room was of 穏健な size, very low, with 広大な／多数の／重要な dark beams in the white 天井. White were the 塀で囲むs; on the plaster, 黒人／ボイコット-letter texts with vermilion 初期のs 賞賛するd the drinker's art, and more kobolds, in 黒人／ボイコット and red, ぼんやり現れるd oddly in unsuspected corners. The lighting, 推定では, was gas, but all that was 明白な were 広大な／多数の／重要な antique lanterns depending from アイロンをかける hooks, and through their dull green glass only a 薄暗い radiance fell upon the 激しい oak （米）棚上げする／（英）提議するs and the drinkers. From the middle beam an enormous bouquet of fresh hops hung on high; there was a subdued murmur of talk, and now and then the clatter of the lid of a 襲う，襲って強奪する, as fresh beer was ordered. In one corner there was a 肉親，親類d of 妨げる／法廷，弁護士業; behind it a couple of grim women—the kobolds 明らかに—成し遂げるd their office; and above, on a sort of rack, hung 襲う，襲って強奪するs and tankards of all sizes and of all fantasies. There were plain 襲う，襲って強奪するs of creamy earthenware, 襲う，襲って強奪するs gaudily and oddly painted with garlanded goats, with 追跡（する）ing scenes, with 非常に高い 城s, with 炎上ing posies of flowers. Then some friend of the drunken, some 下落する who had 調査するd curiously into the secrets of かわき, had made a 一連の wonders in glass, so 向こうずねing and crystalline that to behold them was as if one looked into a 井戸／弁護士席, for every glitter of the facets gave 約束 of satisfaction. There were the 襲う，襲って強奪するs, capacious and very 深い, 栄冠を与えるd for the most part not with mere plain lids of ありふれた use and make, but with tall spires in pewter, richly ornamented, evident 生き残りs from the Middle Ages. Ambrose's 注目する，もくろむs glistened; the place was altogether as he would have designed it. Nelly, too, was glad to sit 負かす／撃墜する, for they had walked longer than usual. She was refreshed by a glass of some 冷静な／正味の drink with a borage flower and a cherry floating in it, and Ambrose ordered a 襲う，襲って強奪する of beer.
It is not known how many of these krugs he emptied. It was, as has been 公式文書，認めるd, a 蒸し暑い night, and the streets were dusty, and that glass of Benedictine after dinner rather evokes than 解任するs the demon of かわき. Still, Munich beer is no hot and 反抗的な drink, so the 原因（となる）s of what followed must probably be sought for in other springs. Ambrose took a 深い draught, gazed 上向き to the 天井, and ordered another 襲う，襲って強奪する of beer for himself and some more of the 冷静な／正味の and delicate and flowery （水以外の）飲料 for Nelly. When the drink was 始める，決める upon the board, he thus began, without 肩書を与える or preface:
"You must know, Nelly dear," he said, "that the marriage of Panurge, which fell out in 予定 time (によれば the oracle and advice of the 宗教上の 瓶／封じ込める), was by no means a fortunate one. For, against all the counsel of Pantagruel and of Friar John, and indeed of all his friends, Panurge married in a fit of spleen and obstinacy the crooked and squinting daughter of the little old man who sold green sauce in the Rue Quincangrogne at 小旅行するs—you will see the very place in a few days, and then you will understand everything. You do not understand that? My child, that is impiety, since it 告発する／非難するs the Zeitgeist, who is certainly the only god that ever 存在するd, as you will see more fully 論証するd in Huxley and Spencer and all the 主要な articles in all the 主要な newspapers. Quod erat demonstrandum. To be still more 正確な: You must know that when I am dead, and a very 広大な／多数の／重要な man indeed, many thousands of people will come from all the ４半期/4分の1s of the globe—not forgetting the 部隊d 明言する／公表するs—to Lupton. They will come and 星／主役にする very hard at the Old Grange, which will have an inscription about me on the 塀で囲む; they will spend hours in High School; they will walk all 一連の会議、交渉／完成する Playing Fields; they will 削減（する） little bits off 'brooks' and 'quarries.' Then they will 見解（をとる） the Sulphuric 酸性の 作品, the 化学製品 Manure factory and the 解放する／自由な Library, and whatever other stink-マリファナs and cesspools Lupton town may 含む／封じ込める; they will finally enjoy the 見解（をとる） of the Midland 鉄道 Goods 駅／配置する. Then they will say: 'Now we understand him; now that beautiful passage is やめる （疑いを）晴らす; now one sees how he got all his inspiration in that lovely old school and the wonderful English country-味方する.' So you see that when I show you the Rue Quincangrogne you will perfectly understand this history. Let us drink; the world shall never be 溺死するd again, so have no 恐れる.
"井戸／弁護士席, the fact remains that Panurge, having married this hideous wench aforesaid, was 過度に unhappy. It was in vain that he argued with his wife in all known languages and in some that are unknown, for, as she said, she only knew two languages, the one of Touraine and the other of the Stick, and this second she taught Panurge per modum passionis—that is by （警官の）巡回区域，受持ち区域ing him, and this so 完全に that poor Pilgarlic was sore from 長，率いる to foot. He was a worthy little fellow, but the greatest coward that ever breathed. Believe me, illustrious drinkers and most precious.... Nelly, never was man so wretched as this Panurge since 楽園 fell from Adam. This is the true doctrine; I heard it when I was at Eleusis. You enquire what was the 事柄? Why, in the first place, this vile wretch whom they all called—so much did they hate her—La 争う Mortale, or Deadly Life, this vile wretch, I say: what do you think that she did when the last 公式文書，認める of the fiddles had sounded and the wedding guests had gone off to the 'Three Lampreys' to kill a 確かな worm—the which worm is most certainly immortal, since it is not dead yet! 井戸／弁護士席, then, what did Madame Panurge? Nothing but this: She robbed her excellent and 充てるd husband of all that he had. Doubtless you remember how, in the old days, Panurge had played ducks and drakes with the money that Pantagrael had given him, so that he borrowed on his corn when it was still in the ear, and before it was sown, if we enquire a little more closely. In truth, the good little man never had a penny to bless himself withal, for the which 原因（となる） Pantagruel loved him all the more dearly. So that when the Dive Bouteille gave its oracle, and Panurge chose his spouse, Pantagruel showed how preciously he esteemed a hearty spender by giving him such a treasure that the goldsmiths who live under the bell of St. Gatien still talk of it before they dine, because by doing so their mouths water, and these salivary secretions are of high 利益 to the digestion: read on this, Galen. If you would know how 広大な／多数の／重要な and glorious this treasure was, you must go to the Library of the Archevêché at 小旅行するs, where they will show you a 広大な 容積／容量 bound in pigskin, the 指名する of which I have forgotten. But this 調書をとる／予約する is nothing else than the 名簿（に載せる）／表（にあげる） of all the wonders and glories of Pantagruel's wedding 現在の to Panurge; it 含む／封じ込めるs surprising things, I can tell you, for, in good coin of the realm alone, never was gift that might compare with it; and besides the ありふれた money there were 古代の pieces, the very 指名するs of which are now 理解できない, and 理解できない they will remain till the coming of the Coqcigrues. There was, for instance, a 広大な／多数の／重要な gold Sol, a world in itself, as some said truly, and I know not how many myriad myriad of Etoiles, all of the finest silver that was ever 造幣局d, and Anges-Gardiens, which the learned think must have been first coined at 怒り／怒るs, though others will have it that they were the same as our Angels; and, as for Roses de Paradis and Couronnes Immortelles, I believe he had as many of them as ever he would. Beauties and joys he was to keep for pocket-money; small change is いつかs 広大な／多数の／重要な 伸び（る）. And, as I say, no sooner had Panurge married that accursed daughter of the Rue Quincangrogne than she robbed him of everything, 負かす／撃墜する to the last 厚かましさ／高級将校連 farthing. The fact is that the woman was a witch; she was also something else which I leave out for the 現在の. But, if you will believe me, she cast such a （一定の）期間 upon Panurge that he thought himself an 絶対の beggar. Thus he would look at his Sol d'Or and say: 'What is the use of that? It is only a 広大な／多数の／重要な 有望な lump: I can see it every day.' Then when they said, 'But how about those Anges-Gardiens?' he would reply, 'Where are they? Have you seen them? I never see them. Show them to me,' and so with all else; and all the while that villain of a woman （警官の）巡回区域，受持ち区域, 強くたたくd and belaboured him so that the 涙／ほころびs were always in his 注目する，もくろむs, and they say you could hear him howling all over the world. Everybody said that he had made a pretty mess of it, and would come to a bad end.
"Luckily for him, this ... witch of a wife of his would いつかs doze off for a few minutes, and then he had a little peace, and he would wonder what had become of all the gay girls and gracious ladies that he had known in old times—for he had played the devil with the women in his day and could have taught Ovid lessons in arte amoris. Now, of course, it was as much as his life was 価値（がある） to について言及する the very 指名する of one of these ladies, and as for any little sly visits, stolen endearments, hidden embraces, or any small 事柄s of that 肉親，親類d, it was good-bye, I shall see you next Nevermas. Nor was this all, but worse remains behind; and it is my belief that it is the thought of what I am going to tell you that makes the 勝利，勝つd wail and cry of winter nights, and the clouds weep, and the sky look 黒人／ボイコット; for in truth it is the greatest 悲しみ that ever was since the beginning of the world. I must out with it quick, or I shall never have done: in plain English, and as true as I sit here drinking good ale, not one 減少（する） or minim or drachm or penny-負わせる of drink had Panurge tasted since the day of his wedding! He had implored mercy, he had told her how he had served Gargantua and Pantagruel and had got into the habit of drinking in his sleep, and his wife 単に advised him to go to the devil—she was not going to let him so much as look at the 汚い stuff. '"Touch not, taste not, smell not," is my motto,' said she. She gave him a blue 略章, which she said would （不足などを）補う for it. 'What do you want with Drink?' said she. 'Go and do 商売／仕事 instead, it's much better for you.'
"Sad, then, and sorry enough was the 広い地所 of poor Panurge. At last, so wretched did he become, that he took advantage of one of his wife's dozes and stole away to the good Pantagrael, and told him the whole story—and a very bad one it was—so that the 涙／ほころびs rolled 負かす／撃墜する Pantagruel's cheeks from sheer grief, and each teardrop 含む／封じ込めるd 正確に／まさに one hundred and eighteen gallons of aqueous fluid, によれば the 計算／見積りs of the best geometers. The 広大な／多数の／重要な man saw that the 事例／患者 was a desperate one, and Heaven knew, he said, whether it could be mended or not; but 確かな it was that a 商売／仕事 such as this could not be settled in a hurry, since it was not like a game at 押す-ha'penny to be got over between two gallons of ワイン. He therefore counselled Panurge to have patience and 耐える with his wife for a few thousand years, and in the 合間 they would see what could be done. But, lest his patience should wear out, he gave him an 半端物 麻薬 or 薬／医学, 用意が出来ている by the 広大な／多数の／重要な artist of the mountains of Cathay, and this he was to 減少（する） into his wife's glass—for, though he might have no drink, she was drunk three times a day, and she would sleep all the longer, and leave him awhile in peace. This Panurge very faithfully 成し遂げるd, and got a little 残り／休憩（する） now and again, and they say that while that devil of a woman snored and snorted he was able, by 半端物 chances once or twice, to get 持つ／拘留する of a 減少（する） of the 権利 stuff—good old Stingo from the big バーレル／樽—which he lapped up as 熱望して as a kitten （競技場の）トラック一周s cream. Others there be who 宣言する that once or twice he got about his sad old tricks, while his ugly wife was sleeping in the sun; the women on the Maille make no secret of their opinion that his old mistress, Madame Sophia, was seen stealing in and out of the house as slyly as you please, and God knows what goes on when the door is shut. But the Tourainians were always sad gossips, and one must not believe all that one hears. I leave out the flat スキャンダル-mongers who are bold enough to 宣言する that he kept one mistress at Jerusalem, another at Eleusis, another in Egypt and about as many as are 含む／封じ込めるd in the seraglio of the Grand Trunk, scattered up and 負かす／撃墜する in the towns and villages of Asia; but I do believe there was some kissing in dark corners, and a curtain hung across one room in the house could tell 半端物 tales. にもかかわらず, La 争う Mortale (a pest on her!) was more often awake than asleep, and when she was awake Panurge's 事例／患者 was worse than ever. For, you see, the woman was no piece of a fool, and she saw sure enough that something was going on. The Stingo in the バーレル／樽 was lower than of 権利s, and more than once she had caught her husband looking almost happy, at which she （警官の）巡回区域，受持ち区域 the house about his ears. Then, another time, Madame Sophia dropped her （犯罪の）一味, and again this 甘い lady （機の）カム one morning so 堅固に perfumed that she scented the whole place, and when La 争う woke up it smelt like a church. There was 罰金 work then, I 約束 you; the people heard the bangs and 悪口を言う／悪態s and shrieks and groans as far as Amboise on the one 味方する and Luynes on the other; and that year the Loire rose ten feet higher than the banks on account of Panurge's 涙／ほころびs. As a 罰, she made him go and be 産業の, and he built ten thousand stink-マリファナ factories with twenty thousand chimneys, and all the leaves and trees and green grass and flowers in the world were blackened, and died, and all the waters were 毒（薬）d so that there were no perch in the Loire, and salmon fetched forty sols the 続けざまに猛撃する at Chinon market. As for the men and women, they became yellow apes and listened to a codger 指名するd Calvin, who told them they would all be damned eternally (except himself and his friends), and they 設立する his doctrine very 慰安ing, and probable too, since they had the sense to know that they were more than half damned already. I don't know whether Panurge's 運命／宿命 was worse on this occasion or on another when his wife 設立する a 調書をとる／予約する in his 令状ing, 十分な from end to end of poetry; some of it about the wonderful treasure that Pantagruel had given him, which he was supposed to have forgotten; some of it 詩（を作る）s to those old light-o'-loves of his, with a whole epic in 賞賛する of his mistress-in-長，指導者, Sophia. Then, indeed, there was the very ジュース to 支払う／賃金; it was bread and water, （土地などの）細長い一片s and torment, all day long, and La 争う swore a 広大な／多数の／重要な 誓い that if he ever did it again he should be sent to spend the 残り／休憩（する） of his life in Manchester, その結果 he fell into a swoon from horrid fright and lay like a スピードを出す／記録につける, so that everybody thought he was dead.
"All this while the 広大な／多数の／重要な Pantagruel was not idle. Perceiving how desperate the 事柄 was, he 召喚するd the Thousand and First 広大な／多数の／重要な Œcumenical 会議 of all the 下落するs of the wide world, and when the fathers had come, and had heard High 集まり at St. Gatien's, the 開会／開廷／会期 was opened in a pavilion in the meadows by the Loire just under the Lanterne of Roche Corbon, whence this 会議 is always styled the 広大な／多数の／重要な and 宗教上の 会議 of the Lantern. If you want to know where the place is you can do so very easily, for there is a choice tavern on the 位置／汚点／見つけ出す where the pavilion stood, and there you may have malelotte and friture and amber ワイン of Vouvray, better than in any tavern in Touraine. As for the history of the 行為／法令／行動するs of this 広大な／多数の／重要な 会議, it is still a-令状ing, and so far only two thousand 容積／容量s in elephant folio have been printed sub signo Lucernæ cum permissu superiorum. However, as it is necessary to be 簡潔な／要約する, it may be said that the 宗教上の fathers of the Lantern, after having heard the whole 事例／患者 as it was exposed to them by the 広大な／多数の／重要な clerks of Pantagruel, having digested all the arguments, looked into the precedents, 適用するd themselves to the doctrine, 調査するd the hidden 知恵, 協議するd the Canons, searched the Scriptures, divided the dogma, distinguished the distinctions and answered the questions, 解決するd with one 発言する／表明する that there was no help in the world for Panurge, save only this: he must forthwith 達成する the most high, noble and glorious 追求（する），探索（する） of the Sangraal, for no other way was there under heaven by which he might rid himself of that pestilent wife of his, La 争う Mortale.
"And on some other occasion," said Ambrose, "you may hear of the last voyage of Panurge to the Glassy 小島 of the 宗教上の Graal, of the incredible adventures that he 達成するd, of the dread 危険，危なくするs through which he passed, of the 広大な／多数の／重要な wonders and marvels and compassions of the way, of the manner in which he received the 肩書を与える Plentyn y Tonau, which signifies 'Child of the Water-floods,' and how at last he gloriously 達成するd the 見通し of the Sangraal, and was most happily translated out of the 力／強力にする of La 争う Mortale."
"And where is he now?" said Nelly, who had 設立する the tale 利益／興味ing but obscure.
"It is not 正確に known—opinions 変化させる. But there are two 半端物 things: one is that he is 正確に／まさに like that man in the red dress whose statue we saw in the shop window to-night; and the other is that from that day to this he has never been sober for a 選び出す／独身 minute.
"Calix meus inebrians quam præclarus est!"
The sky was blue above Holborn, and only one little cloud, half white, half golden, floated on the 勝利，勝つd's way from west to east. The long aisle of the street was splendid in the 十分な light of the summer, and away in the west, where the houses seemed to 会合，会う and join, it was as a rich tabernacle, mysterious, the carven house of 宗教上の things.
A man （機の）カム into the 広大な／多数の／重要な 主要道路 from a 静かな 法廷，裁判所. He had been sitting under 計画（する）-tree shade for an hour or more, his mind racked with perplexities and 疑問s, with the sense that all was without meaning or 目的, a 絡まる of senseless joys and empty 悲しみs. He had stirred in it and fought and striven, and now 失望 and success were alike tasteless. To struggle was weariness, to 達成する was weariness, to do nothing was weariness. He had felt, a little while before, that from the highest to the lowest things of life there was no choice, there was not one thing that was better than another: the savour of the cinders was no sweeter than the savour of the ashes. He had done work which some men liked and others disliked, and liking and disliking were 平等に tiresome to him. His poetry or his pictures or whatever it was that he worked at had utterly 中止するd to 利益／興味 him, and he had tried to be idle, and 設立する idleness as impossible as work. He had lost the faculty for making and he had lost the 力／強力にする of 残り／休憩（する）ing; he dozed in the day-time and started up and cried at night. Even that morning he had 疑問d and hesitated, wondering whether to stay indoors or to go out, sure that in either 計画（する） there was an infinite weariness and disgust.
When he at last went abroad he let the （人が）群がる 押し進める him into the 静かな 法廷，裁判所, and at the same time 悪口を言う／悪態d them in a low 発言する／表明する for doing so; he tried to 説得する himself that he had meant to go somewhere else. When he sat 負かす／撃墜する he 猛烈に endeavoured to rouse himself, and as he knew that all the strong 利益／興味s are egotistic, he made an 成果／努力 to grow warm over the work he had done, to find a glow of satisfaction in the thought that he had 遂行するd something. It was nonsense; he had 設立する out a clever trick and had made the most of it, and it was over. Besides, how would it 利益／興味 him if afterwards he was 賞賛するd when he was dead? And what was the use of trying to invent some new tricks? It was folly; and he ground his teeth as a new idea （機の）カム into his mind and was 拒絶するd. To get drunk always made him so horribly ill, and other things were more foolish and tiresome than poesy or 絵, whichever it was.
He could not even 残り／休憩（する） on the uncomfortable （法廷の）裁判, beneath the dank, stinking 計画（する） tree. A young man and a girl （機の）カム up and sat next to him, and the girl said, "Oh, isn't it beautiful to-day?" and then they began to jabber to one another—the 爆破d fools! He flung himself from the seat and went out into Holborn.
As far as one could see, there were two 行列s of omnibuses, cabs, and 先頭s that went east and west and west and east. Now the long line would move on briskly, now it stopped. The horses' feet 動揺させるd and pattered on the asphalt, the wheels ground and jarred, a bicyclist wavered in and out between the serried 階級s, jangling his bell. The foot-乗客s went to and fro on the pavement, with an endless change of unknown 直面するs; there was an incessant hum and murmur of 発言する／表明するs. In the safety of a blind passage an Italian whirled 一連の会議、交渉／完成する the 扱う of his piano-組織／臓器; the sound of it swelled and sank as the traffic 殺到するd and paused, and now and then one heard the shrill 発言する／表明するs of the children who danced and shrieked in time to the music. の近くに to the pavement a coster 押し進めるd his barrow, and 布告するd flowers in an 半端物 intonation, reminding one of the Gregorian 詠唱する. The cyclist went by again with his jangling, insistent bell, and a man who stood by the lamp-地位，任命する 始める，決める 解雇する／砲火／射撃 to his pastille 略章, and let the faint blue smoke rise into the sun. Away in the west, where the houses seemed to 会合，会う, the play of sunlight on the 煙霧 made, as it were, golden mighty 形態／調整s that paused and 前進するd, and paused again.
He had 見解（をとる）d the scene hundreds of times, and for a long while had 設立する it a nuisance and a weariness. But now, as be walked stupidly, slowly, along the southern 味方する of Holborn, a change fell. He did not in the least know what it was, but there seemed to be a strange 空気／公表する, and a new charm that soothed his mind.
When the traffic was stopped, to his soul there was a solemn hush that 召喚するd 残余s of a far-off memory. The 発言する／表明するs of the 乗客s sank away, the street was endued with a 墓／厳粛／彫る／重大な and reverent 期待. A shop that he passed had a 列／漕ぐ／騒動 of electric lamps 燃やすing above the door, and the golden glow of them in the sunlight was, he felt, 重要な. The grind and jar of the wheels, as the 行列 moved on again, gave out a chord of music, the 開始 of some high service that was to be done, and now, in an ecstasy, he was sure that he heard the roll and swell and 勝利 of the 組織／臓器, and shrill 甘い choristers began to sing. So the music sank and swelled and echoed in the 広大な aisle—in Holborn.
What could these lamps mean, 燃やすing in the 有望な sunlight? The music was hushed in a 墓／厳粛／彫る／重大な の近くに, and in the 動揺させる of traffic he heard the last 深い, sonorous 公式文書，認めるs shake against the choir 塀で囲むs—he had passed beyond the 範囲 of the Italian's 器具. But then a rich 発言する／表明する began alone, rising and 落ちるing in monotonous but awful modulations, singing a longing, 勝利を得た song, bidding the faithful 解除する up their hearts, be joined in heart with the Angels and Archangels, with the 王位s and 支配s. He could see no longer, he could not see the man who passed の近くに beside him, 押し進めるing his barrow, and calling flowers.
Ah! He could not be mistaken, he was sure now. Tho 空気／公表する was blue with incense, he smelt the adorable fragrance. The time had almost come. And then the silvery, 繰り返し言うd, instant 召喚するs of a bell; and again, and again.
The 涙／ほころびs fell from his 注目する，もくろむs, in his weeping the 涙／ほころびs 注ぐd a rain upon his cheeks. But he saw in the distance, in the far distance, the carven tabernacle, golden mighty 人物／姿／数字 a-moving slowly, imploring 武器 stretched 前へ／外へ.
There was a noise of a 広大な／多数の／重要な shout; the choir sang in the tongue of his boyhood that he had forgotten:
SANT ... SANT ... SANT
Then the silvery bell tinkled もう一度; and again, and again. He looked and saw the 宗教上の, White, and 向こうずねing Mysteries 展示（する）d—in Holborn.
Mr. Dale, who had 静かな rooms in a western part of London, was very busily 占領するd one day with a pencil and little 捨てるs of paper. He would stop in the middle of his 令状ing, of his monotonous tramp from door to window, 手早く書き留める 負かす／撃墜する a line of hieroglyphics, and turn again to his work. At lunch he kept his 器具s on the （米）棚上げする／（英）提議する beside him, and a little notebook …を伴ってd him on his evening walk about the Green. いつかs he seemed to experience a 確かな difficulty in the 行為／法令／行動する of 令状ing, as if the heat of shame or even incredulous surprise held his 手渡す, but one by one the fragments of paper fell into the drawer, and a 十分な feast を待つd him at the day's の近くに.
As he lit his 麻薬を吸う at dusk, he was standing by the window and looking out into the street. In the distance cab-lights flashed to and fro, up and 負かす／撃墜する the hill, on the main road. Across the way he saw the long line of sober grey houses, cheerfully lit up for the most part, 陳列する，発揮するing against the night the dining-room and the evening meal. In one house, just opposite, there was brighter 照明, and the open windows showed a modest dinner-party in 進歩, and here and there a 製図／抽選-room on the first 床に打ち倒す glowed ruddy, as the tall shaded lamp was lit. Everywhere Dale saw a 静かな and comfortable respectability; if there were no gaiety there was no 暴動, and he thought himself fortunate to have got "rooms" in so sane and meritorious a street.
The pavement was almost 砂漠d. Now and again a servant would dart out from a 味方する door and scurry off in the direction of the shops, returning in a few minutes in equal haste. But foot-乗客s were rare, and only at long intervals a stranger would drift from the 主要道路 and wander with slow 憶測 負かす／撃墜する Abingdon Road, as if he had passed its 入り口 a thousand times and had at last been piqued with curiosity and the 願望（する） of 調査するing the unknown. All the inhabitants of the ４半期/4分の1 prided themselves on their 静かな and seclusion, and many of them did not so much as dream that if one went far enough the road degenerated and became abominable, the home of the hideous, the mouth of a 黒人／ボイコット purlieu. Indeed, stories, ill and malodorous, were told of the streets 平行の to east and west, which perhaps communicated with the terrible 沈む beyond, but those who lived at the good end of Abingdon Road knew nothing of their 隣人s.
Dale leant far out of his window. The pale London sky 深くするd to violet as the lamps were lit, and in the twilight the little gardens before the houses shone, seemed as if they grew more （疑いを）晴らす. The golden laburnum but 反映するd the last 有望な yellow 隠す that had fallen over the sky after sunset, the white hawthorn was a gleaming splendour, the red may a flameless 解雇する／砲火／射撃 in the dusk. From the open window, Dale could 公式文書，認める the 増加するing cheerfulness of the diners opposite, as the 穏健な cups were filled and emptied; blinds in the higher stories brightened up and 負かす／撃墜する the street when the nurses （機の）カム up with the children. A gentle 微風, that smelt of grass and 支持を得ようと努めるd and flowers, fanned away the day's heat from the pavement 石／投石するs, rustled through the blossoming boughs, and sank again, leaving the road to 静める.
All the scene breathed the gentle 国内の peace of the stories; there were 正規の／正選手 lives, dull 義務s done, sober and ありふれた thoughts on every 味方する. He felt that he needed not to listen at the windows, for he could divine all the talk, and guess the placid and usual channels in which the conversation flowed. Here there were no spasms, nor raptures, nor the red 嵐／襲撃するs of romance, but a 安全な 残り／休憩（する）; marriage and birth and begetting were no more here than breakfast and lunch and afternoon tea.
And then he turned away from the placid transparency of the street, and sat 負かす／撃墜する before his lamp and the papers he had so studiously 公式文書，認めるd. A friend of his, an "impossible" man 指名するd Jenyns, had been to see him the night before, and they had talked about the psychology of the 小説家s, discussing their insight, and the depth of their 調査（する）.
"It is all very 井戸／弁護士席 as far as it goes," said Jenyns. "Yes, it is perfectly 正確な. Guardsmen do like chorus-girls, the doctor's daughter is fond of the curate, the grocer's assistant of the Baptist 説得／派閥 has いつかs 宗教的な difficulties, 'smart' people no 疑問 think a 広大な／多数の／重要な 取引，協定 about social events and 複雑化s: the 悲劇の Comedians felt and wrote all that stuff, I dare say. But do you think that is all? Do you call a description of the gilt 道具s on the morocco here an exhaustive essay on Shakespeare?"
"But what more is there?" said Dale. "Don't you think, then, that human nature has been 公正に／かなり laid open? What more?"
"Songs of the frantic lupanar; delirium of the madhouse. Not extreme wickedness, but the insensate, the unintelligible, the lunatic passion and idea, the 願望（する） that must come from some other sphere that we cannot even faintly imagine. Look for yourself; it is 平易な."
Dale looked now at the ends and 捨てるs of paper. On them he had carefully 登録（する）d all the secret thoughts of the day, the crazy lusts, the senseless furies, the foul monsters that his heart had borne, the maniac phantasies that he had harboured. In every 公式文書，認める he 設立する a はびこる madness, the 同等（の）s in thought of mathematical absurdity, of two-味方するd triangles, of 平行の straight lines which met.
"And we talk of absurd dreams," he said to himself. "And these are wilder than the wildest 見通しs. And our sins; but these are the sins of nightmare.
"And every day," he went on, "we lead two lives, and the half of our soul is madness, and half heaven is lit by a 黒人／ボイコット sun. I say I am a man, but who is the other that hides in me?"
The smoke of the tinkers' （軍の）野営地，陣営 rose a thin pale-blue from the heart of the 支持を得ようと努めるd.
Mary had left her mother at work on "things," and had gone out with a pale and languid 直面する into the hot afternoon. She had talked of walking across the fields to the Green, and of having a 雑談（する） with the doctor's daughter, but she had taken the other path that crept 負かす／撃墜する に向かって the hollow and the dark thickets of the 支持を得ようと努めるd.
After all, she had felt too lazy to rouse herself, to make the 成果／努力 of conversation, and the sunlight scorched the path that was 支配するd straight from stile to stile across the brown August fields, and she could see, even from far away, how the white dust-clouds were smoking on the road by the Green. She hesitated, and at last went 負かす／撃墜する under the far-spreading oak trees, by a winding way of grass that 冷静な／正味のd her feet.
Her mother, who was very 肉親，親類d and good, used to talk to her いつかs on the evils of "exaggeration," on the necessity of 避けるing phrases violently 表明するd, words of too 猛烈な／残忍な an energy. She remembered how she had run into the house a few days before and had called her mother to look at a rose in the garden that "burnt like a 炎上." Her mother had said the rose was very pretty, and a little later had hinted her 疑問s as to the 知恵 of "such very strong 表現s."
"I know, my dear Mary," she had said, "that in your 事例／患者 it isn't affectation. You really feel what you say, don't you? Yes; but is it nice to feel like that? Do you think that it's やめる 権利, even?"
The mother had looked at the girl with a curious wistfulness, almost as if she would say something more, and sought for the fit words, but could not find them. And then she 単に 発言／述べるd:
"You 港／避難所't seen Alfred Moorhouse since the tennis party, have you? I must ask him to come next Tuesday; you like him?"
The daughter could not やめる see the link between her fault of "exaggeration" and the charming young barrister, but her mother's 警告 recurred to her as she 逸脱するd 負かす／撃墜する the 影をつくる／尾行するd path, and felt the long dark grass 冷静な／正味の and refreshing about her feet. She would not have put this sensation into words, but she thought it was as though her ankles were gently, sweetly kissed as the rich grass touched them, and her mother would have said it was not 権利 to think such things.
And what a delight there was in the colours all about her! It was as though she walked in a green cloud; the strong sunlight was filtered through the leaves, 反映するd from the grass, and made 明白な things—the tree-茎・取り除くs, the flowers, and her own 手渡すs—seem new, transformed into another likeness. She had walked by the woodpath over and over again, but to-day it had become 十分な of mystery and hinting, and every turn brought a surprise.
To-day the mere sense of 存在 alone under the trees was an 激烈な／緊急の secret joy, and as she went 負かす／撃墜する deeper and the 支持を得ようと努めるd grew dark about her, she 緩和するd her brown hair, and when the sun shone over the fallen tree she saw her hair was not brown, but bronze and golden, glowing on her pure white dress.
She stayed by the 井戸／弁護士席 in the 激しく揺する, and dared to make the dark water her mirror, looking to 権利 and left with shy ちらりと見ることs and listening for the rustle of parted boughs, before she would match her gold with luminous ivory. She saw wonders in a glass as she leaned over the 影をつくる／尾行するd, mysterious pool, and smiled at the smiling nymph, whose lips parted as if to whisper secrets.
As she went on her way, the thin blue smoke rose from a gap in the trees, and she remembered her childish dread of "the gipsies." She walked a little さらに先に, and laid herself to 残り／休憩（する） on a smooth patch of turf, and listened to the strange intonations that sounded from the （軍の）野営地，陣営. "Those horrible people" she had heard the yellow folk called, but she 設立する now a 楽しみ in 発言する／表明するs that sang and, indistinctly heard, were almost chantmg, with a rise and 落ちる of 公式文書，認めるs and a wild wail, and the solemnity of unknown speech. It seemed a fit music for the unknown woodland, in harmony with the drip of the 井戸／弁護士席, and the birds' sharp 公式文書，認めるs, and the rustle and hurry of the 支持を得ようと努めるd creatures.
She rose again and went on till she could see the red 解雇する／砲火／射撃 between the boughs; and the 発言する／表明するs thrilled into an incantation. She longed to 召喚する up courage and talk to these strange-支持を得ようと努めるd-folk, but she was afraid to burst into the （軍の）野営地，陣営. So she sat 負かす／撃墜する under a tree and waited, hoping that one of them might happen to come her way.
There were six or seven men, as many women, and a 群れている of fantastic children, lolling and squatting about the 解雇する／砲火／射撃, gabbling to one another in their singsong speech. They were people of curious 面, short and squat, high-cheek-boned, with dingy yellow 肌 and long almond 注目する，もくろむs; only in one or two of the younger men there was a suggestion of a wild, almost faun-like grace, as of creatures who always moved between the red 解雇する／砲火／射撃 and the green leaf. Though everybody called them gipsies, they were in reality Turanian metal-労働者s, degenerated into wandering tinkers; their ancestors had fashioned the bronze 戦う／戦い-axes, and they mended マリファナs and kettles. Mary waited under the tree, sure that she had nothing to 恐れる, and 解決するd not to run away if one of them appeared.
The sun sank into a 集まり of clouds and the 空気／公表する grew の近くに and 激しい; a もや steamed up about the trees, a blue もや like the smoke of a 支持を得ようと努めるd-解雇する／砲火／射撃. A strange smiling 直面する peered out from between the leaves, and the girl knew that her heart leapt as the young man walked に向かって her.
The Turanians moved their （軍の）野営地，陣営 that night. There was a red glint, like 解雇する／砲火／射撃, in the 広大な shadowy west, and then a 燃やすing paten floated up from a wild hill. A 行列 of weird 屈服するd 人物／姿／数字s passed across the crimson disk, one つまずくing after another in long 選び出す／独身 とじ込み／提出する, each bending 負かす／撃墜する beneath his 抱擁する shapeless pack, and the children はうd last, goblin-like, fantastic.
The girl was lying in her white room, caressing a small green 石／投石する, a curious thing 削減（する） with strange 装置s, awful with age. She held it の近くに to the luminous ivory, and the gold 注ぐd upon it.
She laughed for joy, and murmured and whispered to herself, asking herself questions in the bewilderment of her delight. She was afraid to say anything to her mother.
And afterwards she went very softly, and opened the window and looked out. Behind her the room was in a mystical 半分-不明瞭; 議長，司会を務めるs and （米）棚上げする／（英）提議するs were hovering, ill-defined 形態／調整s, there was but the faintest illusory glitter from the talc moons in the rich Indian curtain which she had drawn across the door. The yellow silk draperies of the bed were but suggestions of colour, and the pillow and the white sheets 微光d as a white cloud in a far sky at twilight.
She turned from the dusky room, and with dewy tender 注目する，もくろむs gazed out across the garden に向かって the lake. She could not 残り／休憩（する） nor lay herself 負かす／撃墜する to sleep; though it was late, and half the night had passed, she could not 残り／休憩（する）. A sickle moon was slowly 製図／抽選 上向きs through 確かな filmy clouds that stretched in a long 禁止（する）d from east to west, and a pallid light began to flow from the dark water, as if there also some vague 星／主役にする were rising. She looked with 注目する，もくろむs insatiable for wonder; and she 設立する a strange Eastern 影響 in the 国境ing of reeds, in their spear-like 形態／調整s, in the liquid ebony that they 影をつくる／尾行するd, in the 罰金 inlay of pearl and silver as the moon shone 解放する／自由な; a 有望な symbol in the 確固たる 静める of the sky.
There were faint stirring sounds heard from the fringe of reeds, and now and then the drowsy broken cry of water-fowl, for they knew that the 夜明け was not far off. In the centre of the lake was a carved white pedestal, and on it shone a white boy 持つ／拘留するing the 二塁打 flute to his lips.
Beyond the lake the park began, and sloped gently to the 瀬戸際 of the 支持を得ようと努めるd, now but a dark cloud beneath the sickle moon. And then beyond and さらに先に still, undiscovered hills, grey 禁止（する）d of cloud, and the 法外な pale 高さ of the heaven. She gazed on with her tender 注目する，もくろむs, bathing herself as it were in the 深い 残り／休憩（する） of the night, 隠すing her soul with the half-light and the half-影をつくる／尾行する, stretching out her delicate 手渡すs into the coolness of the misty silvered 空気／公表する, wondering at her 手渡すs.
And then she turned from the window, and made herself a divan of cushion on the Persian carpet, and half sat, half lay there, as motionless, as ecstatic as a poet dreaming under roses, far in Ispahan. She gazed out, after all, to 保証する herself that sight and the 注目する，もくろむs showed nothing but a 微光ing 隠す, a gauze of curious lights and 人物／姿／数字s, that in it there was no reality or 実体. He had always told her that there was only one 存在, one science, one 宗教, that the 外部の world was but a variegated 影をつくる／尾行する, which might either 隠す or 明らかにする／漏らす the truth; and now she believed.
He had shown her that bodily rapture might be the ritual and 表現 of the ineffable mysteries, of the world beyond sense, that must be entered by the way of sense; and now she believed. She had never much 疑問d any of his words, from the moment of their 会合 a month before. She had looked up as she sat in the arbour, and her father was walking 負かす／撃墜する between the avenue of roses bringing to her the stranger, thin and dark with a pointed 耐えるd and melancholy 注目する，もくろむs. He murmured something to himself as they shook 手渡すs; she could hear the rich unknown words that sounded as the echo of far music. Afterwards he had told her what the lines were:
How say ye that I was lost? I wandered の中で
roses.
Can he go astray who enters the rose garden?
The lover in the house of his Darling is not forlorn.
I wandered の中で roses. How say ye that I was lost?
The kingdom of I and We forsake, and your home in annihilation make.
It had seemed at first almost nonsense, if it had been possible for him to talk nonsense; but now she was thrilled and filled with the meaning of it. Herself was 絶滅するd; at his bidding she had destroyed all her old feelings, and emotions, her likes and dislikes, all the 相続するd loves and hates that her father and mother had given her; the old life had been thrown utterly away.
It grew light, and when the 夜明け 燃やすd she fell asleep, murmuring:
"How say ye that I was lost?"
From her childhood, from those 早期に and misty days which began to seem unreal, she recollected the grey 石／投石する in the 支持を得ようと努めるd.
It was something between the 中心存在 and the pyramid in 形態／調整, and its grey solemnity まっただ中に the leaves and the grass shone and shone from those 早期に years, always with some hint of wonder. She remembered how, when she was やめる a little girl, she had 逸脱するd one day, on a hot afternoon, from her nurse's 味方する, and only a little way in the 支持を得ようと努めるd the grey 石／投石する rose from the grass, and she cried out and ran 支援する in panic terror.
"What a silly little girl!" the nurse had said. "It's only the —— 石／投石する." She had やめる forgotten the 指名する that the servant had given, and she was always ashamed to ask as she grew older.
But always that hot day, that 燃やすing afternoon of her childhood when she had first looked consciously on the grey image in the 支持を得ようと努めるd, remained not a memory, but a sensation. The wide 支持を得ようと努めるd swelling like the sea, the 投げ上げる／ボディチェックするing of the 有望な boughs in the 日光, the 甘い smell of the grass and flowers, the （警官の）巡回区域，受持ち区域ing of the summer 勝利，勝つd upon her cheek, the gloom of the underglade rich, indistinct, gorgeous, 重要な as old tapestry; she could feel it and see it all, and the scent of it was in her nostrils. And in the 中央 of the picture, where strange 工場／植物s grew 甚だしい／１２ダース in 影をつくる／尾行する, was the old grey 形態／調整 of the 石／投石する.
But there were in her mind broken 残余s of another and far earlier impression. It was all uncertain, the 影をつくる／尾行する of a 影をつくる／尾行する, so vague that it might 井戸／弁護士席 have been a dream that had mingled with the 混乱させるd waking thoughts of a little child. She did not know that she remembered, she rather remembered the memory. But again it was a summer day, and a woman, perhaps the same nurse, held her in her 武器, and went through the 支持を得ようと努めるd. The woman carried 有望な flowers in one 手渡す; the dream had in it a glow of 有望な red, and the perfume of cottage roses. Then she saw herself put 負かす／撃墜する for a moment on the grass, and the red colour stained the grim 石／投石する, and there was nothing else—except that one night she woke up and heard the nurse sobbing.
She often used to think of the strangeness of very 早期に life; one （機の）カム, it seemed, from a dark cloud, there was a glow of light, but for a moment, and afterwards the night. It was as if one gazed at a velvet curtain, 激しい, mysterious, impenetrable blackness, and then, for the twinkling of an 注目する，もくろむ, one 秘かに調査するd through a pinhole a storied town that 炎上d, with 解雇する／砲火／射撃 about its 塀で囲むs and pinnacles. And then again the 倍のing 不明瞭, so that sight became illusion, almost in the seeing. So to her was that earliest, doubtful 見通し of the grey 石／投石する, of the red colour 流出／こぼすd upon it, with the incongruous episode of the nursemaid, who wept at night.
But the later memory was （疑いを）晴らす; she could feel, even now, the inconsequent terror that sent her away shrieking, running to the nurse's skirts. Afterwards, through the days of girlhood, the 石／投石する had taken its place amongst the 広大な array of unintelligible things which haunt every child's imagination. It was part of life, to be 受託するd and not questioned; her 年上のs spoke of many things which she could not understand, she opened 調書をとる／予約するs and was dimly amazed, and in the Bible there were many phrases which seemed strange. Indeed, she was often puzzled by her parents' 行為／行う, by their looks at one another, by their half-words, and amongst all these problems which she hardly 認めるd as problems, was the grey 古代の 人物／姿／数字 rising from dark grass.
Some 半分-conscious impulse made her haunt the 支持を得ようと努めるd where 影をつくる／尾行する enshrined the 石／投石する. One thing was noticeable: that all through the summer months the passers-by dropped flowers there. Withered blossoms were always on the ground, amongst the grass, and on the 石／投石する fresh blooms 絶えず appeared. From the daffodil to the Michaelmas daisy there was 示すd the calendar of the cottage gardens, and in the winter she had seen sprays of juniper and box, mistletoe and holly. Once she had been drawn through the bushes by a red glow, as if there had been a 解雇する／砲火／射撃 in the 支持を得ようと努めるd, and when she （機の）カム to the place, all the 石／投石する shone and all the ground about it was 有望な with roses.
In her eighteenth year she went one day into the 支持を得ようと努めるd, carrying with her a 調書をとる／予約する that she was reading. She hid herself in a nook of hazel, and her soul was 十分な of poetry, when there was a rustling, the rapping of parted boughs returning to their place. Her concealment was but a little way from the 石／投石する, and she peered through the 逮捕する of boughs, and saw a girl timidly approaching. She knew her やめる 井戸／弁護士席: it was Annie Dolben, the daughter of a labourer, lately a 約束ing pupil at Sunday school. Annie was a nice-mannered girl, never failing in her curtsey, wonderful for her knowledge of the ユダヤ人の Kings. Her 直面する had taken an 表現 that whispered, that hinted strange things; there was a light and a glow behind the 隠す of flesh. And in her 手渡す she bore lilies.
The lady hidden in hazels watched Annie come の近くに to the grey image; for a moment her whole 団体／死体 palpitated with 期待, almost the sense of what was to happen 夜明けd upon her. She watched Annie 栄冠を与える the 石／投石する with flowers; she watched the amazing 儀式 that followed.
And yet, in spite of all her blushing shame, she herself bore blossoms to the 支持を得ようと努めるd a few months later. She laid white hot-house lilies upon the 石／投石する, and orchids of dying purple, and crimson exotic flowers. Having kissed the grey image with devout passion, she 成し遂げるd there all the antique immemorial 儀式.
The 兵士 with the ugly 負傷させる in the 長，率いる opened his 注目する，もくろむs at last, and looked about him with an 空気／公表する of pleasant satisfaction.
He still felt drowsy and dazed with some 猛烈な／残忍な experience through which he had passed, but so far he could not recollect much about it. But an agreeable glow began to steal about his heart—such a glow as comes to people who have been in a tight place and have come through it better than they had 推定する／予想するd. In its mildest form this 始める，決める of emotions may be 観察するd in 乗客s who have crossed the Channel on a 風の強い day without 存在 sick. They 勝利 a little internally, and are suffused with vague, kindly feelings.
The 負傷させるd 兵士 was somewhat of this disposition as he opened his 注目する，もくろむs, pulled himself together, and looked about him. He felt a sense of delicious 緩和する and repose in bones that had been racked and 疲れた／うんざりした, and 深い in the heart that had so lately been tormented there was an 保証／確信 of 慰安—of the 戦う／戦い won. The 雷鳴ing, roaring waves were passed; he had entered into the 港／避難所 of 静める waters. After 疲労，（軍の）雑役s and terrors that as yet he could not recollect he seemed now to be 残り／休憩（する）ing in the easiest of all 平易な 議長，司会を務めるs in a 薄暗い, low room.
In the hearth there was a glint of 解雇する／砲火／射撃 and a blue, 甘い-scented puff of 支持を得ようと努めるd smoke; a 広大な／多数の／重要な 黒人／ボイコット oak beam 概略で hewn crossed the 天井. Through the leaded panes of the windows he saw a rich glow of sunlight, green lawns, and against the deepest and most radiant of all blue skies the wonderful far-解除するd towers of a 広大な Gothic cathedral—mystic, rich with imagery.
"Good Lord!" he murmured to himself. "I didn't know they had such places in フラン. It's just like 井戸／弁護士席s. And it might be the other day when I was going past the Swan, just as it might be past that window, and asked the ostler what time it was, and he says, 'What time? Why, summertime'; and there outside it looks like summer that would last for ever. If this was an inn they せねばならない call it 'The 兵士s' 残り／休憩（する）.'"
He dozed off again, and when he opened his 注目する，もくろむs once more a kindly looking man in some sort of 黒人／ボイコット 式服 was standing by him.
"It's all 権利 now, isn't it?" he said, speaking in good English.
"Yes, thank you, sir, as 権利 as can be. I hope to be 支援する again soon."
"井戸／弁護士席, 井戸／弁護士席; but how did you come here? Where did you get that?" He pointed to the 負傷させる on the 兵士's forehead.
The 兵士 put his 手渡す up to his brow and looked dazed and puzzled.
"井戸／弁護士席, sir," he said at last, "it was like this, to begin at the beginning. You know how we （機の）カム over in August, and there we were in the 厚い of it, as you might say, in a day or two. An awful time it was, and I don't know how I got through it alive. My best friend was killed dead beside me as we lay in the ざん壕s. By Cambrai, I think it was.
"Then things got a little quieter for a bit, and I was ４半期/4分の1d in a village for the best part of a week. She was a very nice lady where I was, and she 扱う／治療するd me proper with the best of everything. Her husband he was fighting; but she had the nicest little boy I ever knew, a little fellow of five, or six it might be, and we got on splendid. The 量 of their lingo that kid taught me—'We, we' and 'Bong swor' and 'Commong voo porty voo,' and all—and I taught him English. You should have heard that nipper say ''Arf a mo', old un'! It was a 扱う／治療する.
"Then one day we got surprised. There was about a dozen of us in the village, and two or three hundred Germans （機の）カム 負かす／撃墜する on us 早期に one morning. They got us; no help for it. Before we could shoot.
"井戸／弁護士席, there we were. They tied our 手渡すs behind our 支援するs, and smacked our 直面するs and kicked us a bit, and we were lined up opposite the house where I'd been staying.
"And then that poor little chap broke away from his mother, and he run out and saw one of the Boshes, as we call them, fetch me one over the jaw with his clenched 握りこぶし. Oh dear! oh dear! he might have done it a dozen times if only that little child hadn't seen him.
"He had a poor bit of a toy I'd bought him at the village shop; a toy gun it was. And out he （機の）カム running, as I say, crying out something in French like 'Bad man! bad man! don't 傷つける my Anglish or I shoot you'; and he pointed that gun at the German 兵士. The German, he took his bayonet, and he drove it 権利 through the poor little chap's throat."
The 兵士's 直面する worked and twitched and 新たな展開d itself into a sort of grin, and he sat grinding his teeth and 星／主役にするing at the man in the 黒人／ボイコット 式服. He was silent for a little. And then he 設立する his 発言する／表明する, and the 誓いs rolled terrible, 雷鳴ing from him, as he 悪口を言う／悪態d that murderous wretch, and bade him go 負かす／撃墜する and 燃やす for ever in hell. And the 涙／ほころびs were raining 負かす／撃墜する his 直面する, and they choked him at last.
"I beg your 容赦, sir, I'm sure," he said, "特に you 存在 a 大臣 of some 肉親，親類d, I suppose; but I can't help it. He was such a dear little man."
The man in 黒人／ボイコット murmured something to himself: "Pretiosa in conspectu Domini 損なうs innocentium ejus"—Dear in the sight of the Lord is the death of His innocents. Then he put a 肉親，親類d 手渡す very gently on the 兵士's shoulder.
"Never mind," said he; "I've seen some service in my time, myself. But what about that 負傷させる?"
"Oh, that; that's nothing. But I'll tell you how I got it. It was just like this. The Germans had us fair, as I tell you, and they shut us up in a barn in the village; just flung us on the ground and left us to 餓死する seemingly. They 閉めだした up the big door of the barn, and put a 歩哨 there, and thought we were all 権利.
"There were sort of slits like very 狭くする windows in one of the 塀で囲むs, and on the second day it was, I was looking out of these slits 負かす／撃墜する the street, and I could see those German devils were up to mischief. They were 工場／植物ing their machine guns everywhere handy where an ordinary man coming up the street would never see them, but I see them, and I see the infantry lining up behind the garden 塀で囲むs. Then I had a sort of a notion of what was coming; and presently, sure enough, I could hear some of our chaps singing 'Hullo, hullo, hullo!' in the distance; and I says to myself, 'Not this time.'
"So I looked about me, and I 設立する a 穴を開ける under the 塀で囲む; a 肉親，親類d of a drain I should think it was, and I 設立する I could just squeeze through. And I got out and crept 一連の会議、交渉／完成する, and away I goes running 負かす／撃墜する the street, yelling for all I was 価値（がある）, just as our chaps were getting 一連の会議、交渉／完成する the corner at the 底（に届く）. 'Bang, bang!' went the guns, behind me and in 前線 of me, and on each 味方する of me, and then—bash! something 攻撃する，衝突する me on the 長，率いる and over I went; and I don't remember anything more till I woke up here just now."
The 兵士 lay 支援する in his 議長，司会を務める and の近くにd his 注目する，もくろむs for a moment. When he opened them he saw that there were other people in the room besides the 大臣 in the 黒人／ボイコット 式服s. One was a man in a big 黒人／ボイコット cloak. He had a grim old 直面する and a 広大な／多数の／重要な beaky nose. He shook the 兵士 by the 手渡す.
"By God! sir," he said, "you're a credit to the British Army; you're a damned 罰金 兵士 and a good man, and, by God! I'm proud to shake 手渡すs with you."
And then someone （機の）カム out of the 影をつくる／尾行する, someone in queer 着せる／賦与するs such as the 兵士 had seen worn by the 先触れ（する）s when he had been on 義務 at the 開始 of 議会 by the King.
"Now, by Corpus Domini," this man said, "of all knights ye be noblest and gentlest, and ye be of fairest 報告（する）／憶測, and now ye be a brother of the noblest brotherhood that ever was since this world's beginning, since ye have 産する／生じるd dear life for your friends' sake."
The 兵士 did not understand what the man was 説 to him. There were others, too, in strange dresses, who （機の）カム and spoke to him. Some spoke in what sounded like French. He could not make it out; but he knew that they all spoke kindly and 賞賛するd him.
"What does it all mean?" he said to the 大臣. "What are they talking about? They don't think I'd let 負かす／撃墜する my pals?"
"Drink this," said the 大臣, and he 手渡すd the 兵士 a 広大な／多数の／重要な silver cup, brimming with ワイン.
The 兵士 took a 深い draught, and in that moment all his 悲しみs passed from him.
"What is it?" he asked.
"Vin nouveau du Royaume," said the 大臣. "New ワイン of the Kingdom, you call it." And then he bent 負かす／撃墜する and murmured in the 兵士's ear.
"What," said the 負傷させるd man, "the place they used to tell us about in Sunday School? With such drink and such joy——"
His 発言する／表明する was hushed. For as he looked at the 大臣 the fashion
of his vesture was changed. The 黒人／ボイコット 式服 seemed to melt away from
him. He was all in armour, if armour be made of starlight, of the
rose of 夜明け, and of sunset 解雇する／砲火／射撃s; and he 解除するd up a 広大な／多数の／重要な sword of
炎上.
十分な in the 中央, his Cross of Red
勝利を得た Michael brandished,
And trampled the Apostate's
pride.
A day after the Christmas of 1915, my professional 義務s took me up north; or to be as 正確な as our 現在の 条約s 許す, to "the North-Eastern 地区." There was some singular talk; mad gossip of the Germans having a "dug-out" somewhere by Malton 長，率いる. Nobody seemed to be やめる （疑いを）晴らす as to what they were doing there or what they hoped to do there; but the 報告（する）／憶測 ran like wildfire from one foolish mouth to another, and it was thought 望ましい that the whole silly tale should be 跡をつけるd 負かす／撃墜する to its source and exposed or 否定するd once and for all.
I went up, then, to that north-eastern 地区 on Sunday, December 26th, 1915, and 追求するd my 調査s from Helmsdale Bay, which is a small watering-place within a couple of miles of Malton 長，率いる. The people of the dales and the moors had just heard of the fable, I 設立する, and regarded it all with 最高の and sour contempt. So far as I could make out, it 起こる／始まるd from the games of some children who had stayed at Helmsdale Bay in the summer. They had 行為／法令／行動するd a rude 演劇 of German 秘かに調査するs and their 逮捕（する）, and had used Helby Cavern, between Helmsdale and Malton 長，率いる, as the scene of their play. That was all; the fools 明らかに had done the 残り／休憩（する）; the fools who believed with all their hearts in "the ロシアのs," and got cross with anyone who 表明するd a 疑問 as to "the Angels of Mons."
"ギャング（団） oop to beasten and tell them sike a tale and they'll not believe it," said one dalesman to me; and I have a 疑惑 that he thought that I, who had come so many hundred miles to 調査／捜査する the story, was but little wiser than those who credited it. He could not be 推定する／予想するd to understand that a 新聞記者／雑誌記者 has two offices—to 布告する the truth and to 公然と非難する the 嘘（をつく）.
I had finished with "the Germans" and their dug-out 早期に in the afternoon of Monday, and I decided to break the 旅行 home at Banwick, which I had often heard of as a beautiful and curious old place. So I took the one-thirty train, and went wandering inland, and stopped at many unknown 駅／配置するs in the 中央 of 広大な／多数の／重要な levels, and changed at Marishes Ambo, and went on again through a strange land in the dimness of the winter afternoon. Somehow the train left the level and glided 負かす／撃墜する into a 深い and 狭くする dell, dark with winter 支持を得ようと努めるd, brown with withered bracken, solemn in its loneliness. The only thing that moved was the swift and 急ぐing stream that 泡，激怒することd over the 玉石s and then lay still in brown pools under the bank.
The dark 支持を得ようと努めるd scattered and thinned into groups of stunted, 古代の thorns; 広大な／多数の／重要な grey 激しく揺するs, strangely 形態／調整d, rose out of the ground; crenellated 激しく揺するs rose on the 高さs on either 味方する. The brooklet swelled and became a river, and always に引き続いて this river we （機の）カム to Banwick soon after the setting of the sun.
I saw the wonder of the town in the light of the afterglow that was red in the west. The clouds blossomed into rose-gardens; there were seas of fairy green that swam about 小島s of crimson light; there were clouds like spears of 炎上, like dragons of 解雇する／砲火／射撃. And under the mingling lights and colours of such a sky Banwick went 負かす／撃墜する to the pools of its land-locked harbour and climbed again across the 橋（渡しをする） に向かって the 廃虚d abbey and the 広大な／多数の／重要な church on the hill.
I （機の）カム from the 駅／配置する by an 古代の street, winding and 狭くする, with cavernous の近くにs and yards 開始 from it on either 味方する, and flights of uneven steps going 上向き to high terraced houses, or downward to the harbour and the 後継の tide. I saw there many gabled houses, sunken with age far beneath the level of the pavement, with dipping roof-trees and 屈服するd doorways, with traces of grotesque carving on their 塀で囲むs. And when I stood on the quay, there on the other 味方する of the harbour was the most amazing 混乱 of red-tiled roofs that I had ever seen, and the 広大な／多数の／重要な grey Norman church high on the 明らかにする hill above them; and below them the boats swinging in the swaying tide and the water 燃やすing in the 解雇する／砲火／射撃s of the sunset. It was the town of a 魔法 dream. I stood on the quay till the 向こうずねing had gone from the sky and the waterpools, and the winter night （機の）カム 負かす／撃墜する dark upon Banwick.
I 設立する an old snug inn just by the harbour, where I had been standing. The 塀で囲むs of the rooms met each other at 半端物 and 予期しない angles; there were strange 発射／推定s and juttings of masonry, as if one room were trying to 軍隊 its way into another; there were 指示，表示する物s as of 考えられない staircases in the corners of the 天井s. But there was a 妨げる／法廷，弁護士業 where Tom Smart would have loved to sit, with a roaring 解雇する／砲火／射撃 and snug, old 肘 議長，司会を務めるs about it and pleasant 指示，表示する物s that if "something warm" were 手配中の，お尋ね者 after supper it could be generously 供給（する）d.
I sat in this pleasant place for an hour or two and talked to the pleasant people of the town who （機の）カム in and out. They told me of the old adventures and 産業s of the town. It had once been, they said, a 広大な／多数の／重要な 捕鯨 port, and then there had been a lot of shipbuilding, and later Banwick had been famous for its amber-cutting. "And now there's nowt," said one of the men in the 妨げる／法廷，弁護士業; "but we get on 非，不，無 so 不正に."
I went out for a stroll before my supper. Banwick was now 黒人／ボイコット, in 厚い 不明瞭. For good 推論する／理由s not a 選び出す／独身 lamp was lighted in the streets, hardly a gleam showed from behind the closely curtained windows. It was as if one walked a town of the Middle Ages, and with the 古代の overhanging 形態／調整s of the houses dimly 明白な I was reminded of those strange, cavernous pictures of mediæval Paris and 小旅行するs that Doré drew.
Hardly anyone was abroad in the streets; but all the 法廷，裁判所s and alleys seemed alive with children. I could just see little white forms ぱたぱたするing to and fro as they ran in and out. And I never heard such happy children's 発言する／表明するs. Some were singing, some were laughing; and peering into one 黒人／ボイコット cavern, I made out a （犯罪の）一味 of children dancing 一連の会議、交渉／完成する and 一連の会議、交渉／完成する and 詠唱するing in （疑いを）晴らす 発言する／表明するs a wonderful melody; some old tune of 地元の tradition, as I supposed, for its modulations were such as I had never heard before.
I went 支援する to my tavern and spoke to the landlord about the number of children who were playing about the dark streets and 法廷，裁判所s, and how delightfully happy they all seemed to be.
He looked at me 刻々と for a moment, and then said:
"井戸／弁護士席, you see, sir, the children have got a bit out of 手渡す of late; their fathers are out at the 前線, and their mothers can't keep them in order. So they're running a bit wild."
There was something 半端物 about his manner. I could not make out 正確に／まさに what the oddity was, or what it meant. I could see that my 発言／述べる had somehow made him uncomfortable; but I was at a loss to know what I had done. I had my supper, and then sat 負かす／撃墜する for a couple of hours to settle "the Germans" of Malton 長，率いる.
I finished my account of the German myth, and instead of going to bed, I 決定するd that I would have one more look at Banwick in its wonderful 不明瞭. So I went out and crossed the 橋（渡しをする）, and began to climb up the street on the other 味方する, where there was that strange 密談する／（身体を）寄せ集める of red roofs 開始するing one above the other that I had seen in the afterglow. And to my amazement I 設立する that these 驚くべき／特命の／臨時の Banwick children were still about and abroad, still revelling and carolling, dancing and singing, standing, as I supposed, on the 最高の，を越す of the flights of steps that climbed from the 法廷，裁判所s up the hillside, and so having the 外見 of floating in 中央の-空気／公表する. And their happy laughter rang out like bells on the night.
It was a ４半期/4分の1 past eleven when I had left my inn, and I was just thinking that the Banwick mothers had indeed 許すd indulgence to go too far, when the children began again to sing that old melody that I had heard in the evening. And now the 甘い, （疑いを）晴らす 発言する／表明するs swelled out into the night, and, I thought, must be numbered by hundreds. I was standing in a dark alley-way, and I saw with amazement that the children were passing me in a long 行列 that 負傷させる up the hill に向かって the abbey. Whether a faint moon now rose, or whether clouds passed from before the 星／主役にするs, I do not know; but the 空気／公表する lightened, and I could see the children plainly as they went by singing, with the rapture and exultation of them that sing in the 支持を得ようと努めるd in springtime.
They were all in white, but some of them had strange 示すs upon them which, I supposed, were of significance in this fragment of some 伝統的な mystery-play that I was beholding. Many of them had 花冠s of dripping 海草 about their brows; one showed a painted scar on her throat; a tiny boy held open his white 式服, and pointed to a dreadful 負傷させる above his heart, from which the 血 seemed to flow; another child held out his 手渡すs wide apart and the palms looked torn and bleeding, as if they had been pierced. One of the children held up a little baby in her 武器, and even the 幼児 showed the 外見 of a 負傷させる on its 直面する.
The 行列 passed me by, and I heard it still singing as if in the sky as it went on its 法外な way up the hill to the 古代の church. I went 支援する to my inn, and as I crossed the 橋（渡しをする） it suddenly struck me that this was the eve of the 宗教上の Innocents'. No 疑問 I had seen a 混乱させるd 遺物 of some mediæval observance, and when I got 支援する to the inn I asked the landlord about it.
Then I understood the meaning of the strange 表現 I had seen on the man's 直面する. He was sick and shuddering with terror; he drew away from me as though I were a messenger from the dead.
Some weeks after this I was reading in a 調書をとる／予約する called The 古代の 儀式s of Banwick. It was written in the 統治する of Queen Elizabeth by some 匿名の／不明の person who had seen the glory of the old abbey, and then the desolation that had come to it. I 設立する this passage:
"And on Childermas Day, at midnight, there was done there a marvellous solemn service. For when the 修道士s had ended their singing of Te Deum at their Mattins, there （機の）カム unto the altar the lord abbot, gloriously arrayed in a vestment of cloth of gold, so that it was a 広大な／多数の／重要な marvel to behold him. And there （機の）カム also into the church all the children that were of tender years of Banwick, and they were all 着せる／賦与するd in white 式服s. And then began the lord abbot to sing the 集まり of the 宗教上の Innocents. And when the sacring of the 集まり was ended, then there （機の）カム up from the church into the quire the youngest child that there was 現在の that might 持つ／拘留する himself aright. And this child was borne up to the high altar, and the lord abbot 始める，決める the little child upon a golden and glistering 王位 afore the high altar, and 屈服するd 負かす／撃墜する and worshipped him, singing, 'Talium Regnum Coelorum, Alleluya. Of such is the Kingdom of Heaven. Alleluya,' and all the quire answered singing, 'Amicti sunt stolis albis, Alleluya, Alleluya; They are 覆う？ in white 式服s, Alleluya, Alleluya.' And then the 事前の and all the 修道士s in their order did like worship and reverence to the little child that was upon the 王位."
I had seen the White Order of the Innocents. I had seen those who （機の）カム singing from the 深い waters that are about the Lusitania; I had seen the innocent 殉教者s of the fields of Flanders and フラン rejoicing as they went up to hear their 集まり in the spiritual place.
And he 設立する to his astonishment that he （機の）カム to the 任命するd place with a sense of 深遠な 救済. It was true that the window was somewhat high up in the 塀で囲む, and that, in 事例／患者 of 解雇する／砲火／射撃, it might be difficult, for many 推論する／理由s, to get out that way; it was 閉めだした like the 地階 windows that one sees now and then in London houses, but as for the 残り／休憩（する） it was an 極端に snug room. There was a gay flowering paper on the 塀で囲むs, a hanging bookshelf—his stomach sickened for an instant—a little （米）棚上げする／（英）提議する under the window with a board and draughtsmen on it, two or three good pictures, 宗教的な and ordinary, and the man who looked after him was arranging the tea-things on the （米）棚上げする／（英）提議する in the middle of the room. And there was a nice wicker 議長，司会を務める by a 有望な 解雇する／砲火／射撃. It was a 完全に pleasant room; cosy you would call it. And, thank God, it was all over, anyhow.
It had been a horrible time for the last three months, up to an hour ago. First of all there was the trouble; all over in a minute, that was, and couldn't be helped, though it was a pity, and the girl wasn't 価値（がある） it. But then there was the getting out of the town. He thought at first of just going abput his ordinary 商売／仕事 and knowing nothing about it; he didn't think that anybody had seen him に引き続いて Joe 負かす／撃墜する to the river. Why not loaf about as usual, and say nothing, and go into the Ringland 武器 for a pint? It might be days before they 設立する the 団体／死体 under the alders; and there would be an 検死, and all that. Would it be the best 計画（する） just to stick it out, and 持つ／拘留する his tongue if the police （機の）カム asking him questions? But then, how could he account for himself and his doings that evening? He might say he went for a stroll in Bleadon 支持を得ようと努めるd and home again without 会合 anybody. There was nobody who could 否定する him that he could think of.
And now, sitting in the snug room with the 有望な wallpaper, sitting in the cosy 議長，司会を務める by the 解雇する／砲火／射撃—all so different from the tales they told of such places—he wished he had stuck it out and 直面するd it out, and let them come on and find out what they could. But then he had got 脅すd. Lots of men had heard him 断言するing it would be 遠出 does for Joe If he didn't leave the girl alone. And he had shown his revolver to 刑事 Haddon and "Lobster" Carey, and Finniman, and others, and then they would be fitting the 弾丸 into the revolver, and it would be all up. He got into a panic and shook with terror, and knew he could never stay in Ledham, not another hour.
Mrs. Evans, his landlady, was spending the evening with her married daughter at the other 味方する of the town, and would not be 支援する till eleven. He shaved off his stubbly 黒人／ボイコット 耐えるd and moustache, and slunk out of the town in the dark and walked all through the night by a lonely by-road, and got to Darnley, twenty miles away, in the morning in time to catch the London excursion. There was a 広大な／多数の／重要な （人が）群がる of people, and, so far as he could see, nobody that he knew, and the carriages packed 十分な of Darnleyites and Lockwood weavers all in high spirits and taking no notice of him. They all got out at King's Cross, and he strolled about with the 残り／休憩（する）, and looked 一連の会議、交渉／完成する here and there as they did and had a glass of beer at a （人が）群がるd 妨げる／法廷，弁護士業. He didn't see how anybody was to find out where he had gone.
He got a 支援する room in a 静かな street off the Caledonian Road, and waited. There was something in the evening paper that night, something that you couldn't very 井戸／弁護士席 make out. By the next day Joe's 団体／死体 was 設立する, and they got to 殺人—the doctor said it couldn't be 自殺. Then his own 指名する （機の）カム in, and he was 行方不明の and was asked to come 今後. And then he read that he was supposed to have gone to London, and he went sick with 恐れる. He went hot and he went 冷淡な. Something rose in his throat and choked him. His 手渡すs shook as he held the paper, his 長，率いる whirled with terror. He was afraid to go home to his room, because he knew he could not stay still in it; he would be tramping up and 負かす／撃墜する, like a wild beast, and the landlady would wonder. And he was afraid to be in the streets, for 恐れる a policeman would come behind him and put a 手渡す on his shoulder. There was a 肉親，親類d of small square 一連の会議、交渉／完成する the corner and he sat 負かす／撃墜する on one of the （法廷の）裁判s there and held up the paper before his 直面する, with the children yelling and howling and playing all about him on the asphalt paths. They took no notice of him, and yet they were company of a sort; it was not like 存在 all alone in that little, 静かな room. But it soon got dark and the man （機の）カム to shut the gates.
And after that night; nights and days of horror and sick terrors that he never had known a man could 苦しむ and live. He had brought enough money to keep him for a while, but every time he changed a 公式文書，認める he shook with 恐れる, wondering whether it would be traced. What could he do? Where could he go? Could he get out of the country? But there were パスポートs and papers of all sorts; that would never do. He read that the police held a 手がかり（を与える） to the Ledham 殺人 Mystery; and he trembled to his lodgings and locked himself in and moaned in his agony, and then 設立する himself chattering words and phrases at 無作為の, without meaning or relevance; strings of gibbering words: "all 権利, all 権利, all 権利 ... yes, yes, yes, yes ... there, there, there ... 井戸／弁護士席, 井戸／弁護士席, 井戸／弁護士席, 井戸／弁護士席 ..." just because he must utter something, because he could not 耐える to sit still and silent, with that anguish 涙／ほころびing his heart, with that sick horror choking him, with that 負わせる of terror 圧力（をかける）ing on his breast. And then, nothing happened; and a little, faint, trembling hope ぱたぱたするd in his breast for a while, and for a day or two he felt he might have a chance after all.
One night he was in such a happy 明言する／公表する that he 投機・賭けるd 一連の会議、交渉／完成する to the little public-house at the corner, and drank a 瓶／封じ込める of Old Brown Ale with some enjoyment, and began to think of what life might be again, if by a 奇蹟—he 認めるd even then that it would be a 奇蹟—all this horror passed away, and he was once more just like other men, with nothing to be afraid of. He was relishing the Brown Ale, and やめる plucking up a spirit, when a chance phrase from the 妨げる／法廷，弁護士業 caught him: "looking for him not far from here, so they say." He left the glass of beer half 十分な, and went out wondering whether he had the courage to kill himself that night. As a 事柄 of fact the men at the 妨げる／法廷，弁護士業 were talking about a 最近の and sensational cat 夜盗，押し込み強盗; but every such word was doom to this wretch. And ever and again, he would check himself in his horrors, in his mutterings and gibberings, and wonder with amazement that the heart of a man could 苦しむ such bitter agony, such rending torment. It was as if he had 設立する out and discovered, he alone of all men living, a new world of which no man before had ever dreamed, in which no man could believe, if he were told the story of it. He had woken up in his past life from such nightmares, now and again, as most men 苦しむ. They were terrible, so terrible that he remembered two or three of them that had 抑圧するd him years before; but they were pure delight to what he now 耐えるd. Not 耐えるd, but writhed under as a worm 新たな展開ing まっただ中に red, 燃やすing coals. He went out into the streets, some noisy, some dull and empty, and considered in his panic-stricken 混乱 which he should choose. They were looking for him in that part of London; there was deadly 危険，危なくする in every step. The streets where people went to and fro and laughed and chattered might be the safer; he could walk with the others and seem to be of them, and so be いっそう少なく likely to be noticed by those who were 追跡（する）ing on his 跡をつける. But then, on the other 手渡す, the 広大な／多数の／重要な electric lamps made these streets almost as 有望な as day, and every feature of the passers-by was 明確に seen. True, he was clean-shaven now, and the pictures of him in the papers showed a bearded man, and his own 直面する in the glass still looked strange to him. Still, there were sharp 注目する，もくろむs that could 侵入する such disguises; and they might have brought 負かす／撃墜する some man from Ledham who knew him 井戸／弁護士席, and knew the way he walked; and so he might be haled and held at any moment. He dared not walk under the （疑いを）晴らす 炎 of the electric lamps. He would be 安全な in the dark, 静かな by-ways.
He was turning aside, making for a very 静かな street の近くに by, when he hesitated. This street, indeed, was still enough after dark, and not over 井戸／弁護士席 lighted. It was a street of low, two-storied houses of grey brick that had grimed, with three or four families in each house. Tired men （機の）カム home here after working hard all day, and people drew their blinds 早期に and stirred very little abroad, and went 早期に to bed; footsteps were rare in this street and in other streets into which it led, and the lamps were few and 薄暗い compared with those in the big thoroughfares. And yet, the very fact that few people were about made such as were all the more noticeable and 目だつ. And the police went slowly on their （警官の）巡回区域，受持ち区域s in the dark streets as in the 有望な, and with few people to look at no 疑問 they looked all the more 熱心に at such as passed on the pavement. In his world, that dreadful world that he had discovered and dwelt in alone, the 不明瞭 was brighter than the daylight, and 孤独 more dangerous than a multitude of men. He dared not go into the light, he 恐れるd the 影をつくる／尾行するs, and went trembling to his room and shuddered there as the hours of the night went by; shuddered and gabbled to himself his infernal rosary: "all 権利, all 権利, all 権利 ... splendid, splendid ... that's the way, that's the way, that's the way, that's the way ... yes, yes, yes ... first 率, first 率 ... all 権利 ... one, one, one, one"—gabbled in a low mutter to keep himself from howling like a wild beast.
It was somewhat in the manner of a wild beast that he （警官の）巡回区域，受持ち区域 and tore against the cage of his 運命／宿命. Now and again it struck him as incredible. He would not believe that it was so. It was something that he would wake from, as he had waked from those nightmares that he remembered, for things did not really happen so. He could not believe it, he would not believe it. Or, if it were so indeed, then all these horrors must be happening to some other man into whose torments he had mysteriously entered. Or he had got into a 調書をとる／予約する, into a tale which one read and shuddered at, but did not for one moment credit; all make-believe, it must be, and 推定では everything would be all 権利 again. And then the truth （機の）カム 負かす／撃墜する on him like a 激しい 大打撃を与える, and （警官の）巡回区域，受持ち区域 him 負かす／撃墜する, and held him 負かす／撃墜する—on the 燃やすing coals of his anguish.
Now and then he tried to 推論する／理由 with himself. He 軍隊d himself to be sensible, as he put it; not to give way, to think of his chances. After all, it was three weeks since he had got into the excursion train at Darnley, and he was still a 解放する／自由な man, and every day of freedom made his chances better. These things often die 負かす／撃墜する. There were lots of 事例／患者s in which the police never got the man they were after. He lit his 麻薬を吸う and began to think things over 静かに. It might be a good 計画（する） to give his landlady notice, and leave at the end of the week, and make for somewhere in South London, and try to get a 職業 of some sort: that would help to put them off his 跡をつける. He got up and looked thoughtfully out of the window; and caught his breath. There, outside the little newspaper shop opposite, was the 法案 of the evening paper: New 手がかり（を与える） in Ledham 殺人 Mystery.
The moment （機の）カム at last. He never knew the exact means by which he was 追跡（する）d 負かす／撃墜する. As a 事柄 of fact, a woman who knew him 井戸／弁護士席 happened to be standing outside Darnley 駅／配置する on the Excursion Day morning, and she had 認めるd him, in spite of his beardless chin. And then, at the other end, his landlady, on her way upstairs, had heard his mutterings and gabblings, though the 発言する／表明する was low. She was 利益／興味d, and curious, and a little 脅すd, and wondered whether her lodger might be dangerous, and 自然に she talked to her friends. So the story trickled 負かす／撃墜する to the ears of the police, and the police asked about the date of the lodger's arrival. And there you were. And there was our nameless friend, drinking a good, hot cup of tea, and polishing off the bacon and eggs with rare appetite; in the cosy room with the cheerful paper; さもなければ the 非難するd 独房.
There was a 厚い 霧, acrid and abominable, all over London when I 始める，決める out for the West. And at the heart of the 霧, as it were, was the shudder of the hard 霜 that made one think of those winters in Dickens that had seemed to have become fabulous. It was a day on which to hear in dreams the アイロンをかける （犯罪の）一味 of the horses' hoofs on the 広大な／多数の／重要な North Road, to meditate on the old inns with 炎ing 解雇する／砲火／射撃s, the coach going onward into the 不明瞭, into a frozen world.
A few miles out of London the 霧 解除するd. The horizon was still vague in a purple もや of 冷淡な, but the sun shone brilliantly from a pale （疑いを）晴らす sky of blue, and all the earth was a 魔法 of whiteness: white fields stretched to that 薄暗い violet もや far away, white hedges divided them, and the trees were all 雪の降る，雪の多い white with the winter blossom of the 霜. The train had been 延期するd a little by the 厚い 霧 about London; now it was 急ぐing at a tremendous 速度(を上げる） through this strange white world.
My 商売／仕事 with the famous town in the West was to 試みる／企てる to make some picture of it as it 直面するd the 強調する／ストレス of war, to find out whether it 栄えるd or not. From what I had seen in other large towns, I 推定する／予想するd to find it all of a bustle on the Saturday, its shops busy, its streets thronged and 集まりd with people. Therefore, it was with no small astonishment that I 設立する the atmosphere of Westpool wholly different from anything I had 観察するd at Sheffield or Birmingham. Hardly anybody seemed to leave the train at the big 駅／配置する, and the 幅の広い road into the town wore a shy, 閉めだした-up 空気／公表する; it reminded one somewhat of the streets by which the traveller passes into forgotten places, little villages that once were 広大な／多数の／重要な cities. I remember how in the town of my birth, Caerleon-on-Usk, the doctor's wife would leave the 解雇する／砲火／射撃 and run to the window if a step sounded in the main street outside; and strangely I was reminded of this as I walked from the Westpool 駅／配置する. Save for one thing: at intervals there were silent parties 密談する／（身体を）寄せ集めるd together as if for help and 慰安, and all making for the 郊外s of the city.
There is a fair ４半期/4分の1 of an hour's walk between Westpool 駅／配置する and the centre of the town. And here I would say that though Westpool is one of the biggest and busiest cities in England, it is also, in my judgment, one of the most beautiful. Not only on account of the 古代の 木材／素質d houses that still overhang many of its narrower streets, not only because of its glorious churches and noble old traditions of splendour—I am known to be weak and 部分的な／不平等な where such things are 関心d—but rather because of its 場所／位置. For through the very heart of the 広大な／多数の／重要な town a 狭くする, 深い river runs, 十分な of tall ships, 国境d by bustling quays; and so you can often look over your garden 塀で囲む and see-a cluster of masts, and the shaking out of sails for a fair 勝利，勝つd. And this bringing of 深い-sea 商売／仕事 into the middle of the dusty streets has always seemed to me an enchantment; there is something of Sindbad and Basra and Bagdad and the Nights in it. But this is not all the delight of Westpool; from the very quays of the river the town 急ぐs up to 広大な／多数の／重要な 高さs, with streets so 法外な that often they are flights of steps as in St. Peter Port, and ladder-like ascents. And as I （機の）カム to Middle Quay in Westpool that winter day, the sun hovered over the violet もやs, and the windows of the houses on the 高さs 炎上d and flashed red, vehement 解雇する／砲火／射撃s.
But the slight astonishment with which I had 公式文書，認めるd the shuttered and dismal 面 of the 駅／配置する road now became bewilderment. Middle Quay is the heart of Westpool, and all its 商売／仕事. I had always seen it 群れている like an anthill. There were scarcely half a dozen people there on Saturday afternoon; and they seemed to be hurrying away. The Vintry and the Little Vintry, those famous streets, were 砂漠d. I saw in a moment that I had come on a fool's errand: in Westpool assuredly there was no hurry or 急ぐ of war-商売／仕事, no 群れている of eager shoppers for me to 述べる. I had an introduction to a 井戸／弁護士席-known Westpool man. "Oh, no," he said, "we are very slack in Westpool. We are doing hardly anything. There's an aeroplane factory out at Oldham, and they're making high 爆発性のs by Portdown, but that doesn't 影響する／感情 us. Things are 静かな, very 静かな." I 示唆するd that they might brighten up a little at night. "No," he said, "it really wouldn't be 価値（がある） your while to stay on; you wouldn't find anything to 令状 about, I 保証する you."
I was not 満足させるd. I went out and about the desolate streets of the 広大な／多数の／重要な city; I made 調査s at 無作為の, and always heard the same story—"Things were very slack." And I began to receive an 驚くべき／特命の／臨時の impression: that the few I met were 脅すd, and were making the best of their way, either out of the town, or to the safety of their own bolted doors and 閉めだした shutters. It was only the very special について言及する of a friendly 商業の traveller of my 知識 that got me a room for the night at the Pineapple on Middle Quay, overlooking the river. The landlord assented with difficulty, after 賞賛するing the 表明する to town. "It's a noisy place, this," he said, "if you're not used to it." I looked at him. It was as 静かな as if we were in the heart of the forest or the 砂漠. "You see," he said, "we don't do much in 軍需品s, but there's a lot of night 輸送（する） for the ドッキングする／減らす／ドックに入れるs at Portdown. You know those climbing モーターs that they use in the Army, caterpillars or whatever they call them. We get a lot of them through Westpool; we get all sorts of 激しい stuff, and I 推定する／予想する they'll wake you at night. I wouldn't go to the window, if I were you, if you do wake up. They don't like anybody peering about."
And I woke up in the dead of night. There was a 雷鳴ing and a rumbling and a trembling of the earth such as I had never heard. And shouting too; and rolling 誓いs that sounded like judgment. I got up and drew the blind a little aside, in spite of the landlord's 警告, and there was that desolate Middle Quay 群れているing with men, and the river 十分な of 広大な／多数の／重要な ships, faint and 抱擁する in the frosty もや, and sailing-ships too. Men were rolling 樽s by the hundred 負かす／撃墜する to the ships. "Hurry up, you lazy 新米水夫／不器用なs, you damned sons of guns, damn ye!" bellowed a 抱擁する 発言する／表明する. "Shall the King's Majesty 欠如（する） 砕く?" "No, by God, he shall not!" roared the answer. "I rolled it 船内に for old King George, and young King George shall be 非，不，無 the worse for me."
"And who the devil are you to speak so bold?"
"爆破 ye, bos'n; I fell at Trafalgar."
There are strange things lost and forgotten in obscure corners of the newspaper. I often think that the most 驚くべき／特命の／臨時の item of 知能 that I have read in print appeared a few years ago in the London 圧力（をかける）. It （機の）カム from a 井戸／弁護士席-known and most 尊敬（する）・点d news 機関; I imagine it was in all the papers. It was astounding.
The circumstances necessary—not to the understanding of this paragraph, for that is out of the question—but, we will say, to the understanding of the events which made it possible, are these. We had 侵略するd Tibet, and there had been trouble in the 階層制度 of that country, and a personage known as the Tashi Lama had taken 避難 with us in India. He went on 巡礼の旅 from one Buddhist 神社 to another, and （機の）カム at last to a 宗教上の mountain of Buddhism, the 指名する of which I have forgotten. And thus the morning paper:
"His Holiness the Tashi Lama then 上がるd the Mountain and was transfigured—Reuter."
That was all. And from that day to this I have never heard a word of explanation or comment on this amazing 声明.
There was no more, it seemed, to be said. "Reuter," 明らかに, thought he had made his simple 声明 of the facts of the 事例／患者, had その為に done his 義務, and so it all ended. Nobody, so far as I know, ever wrote to any paper asking what Reuter meant by it, or what the Tashi Lama meant by it. I suppose the fact was that nobody cared twopence about the 事柄; and so this strange event—if there were any such event—was 展示（する）d to us for a moment, and the lantern show 回転するd to other spectacles.
This is an extreme instance of the manner in which the marvelous is flashed out to us and then 孤立した behind its 黒人／ボイコット 隠すs and concealments; but I have known of other 事例／患者s. Now and again, at intervals of a few years, there appear in the newspapers strange stories of the strange doings of what are technically called poltergeists. Some house, often a lonely farm, is suddenly 支配するd to an infernal 砲撃. 広大な／多数の／重要な 石／投石するs 衝突，墜落 through the windows, 雷鳴 負かす／撃墜する the chimneys, impelled by no 明白な 手渡す. The plates and cups and saucers are whirled from the dresser into the middle of the kitchen, no one can say how or by what 機関. Upstairs the big bedstead and an old chest or two are heard bounding on the 床に打ち倒す as if in a mad ballet. Now and then such doings as these excite a whole neighbourhood; いつかs a London paper sends a man 負かす／撃墜する to make an 調査. He 令状s half a column of description on the Monday, a couple of paragraphs on the Tuesday, and then returns to town. Nothing has been explained, the 事柄 消えるs away; and nobody cares. The tale trickles for a day or two through the 圧力（をかける）, and then 即時に disappears, like an Australian stream, into the bowels of 不明瞭. It is possible, I suppose, that this singular incuriousness as to marvellous events and 報告（する）／憶測s is not wholly unaccountable. It may be that the events in question are, as it were, psychic 事故s and misadventures. They are not meant to happen, or, rather, to be manifested. They belong to the world on the other 味方する of the dark curtain; and it is only by some queer mischance that a corner of that curtain is twitched aside for an instant. Then—for an instant— we see; but the personages whom Mr. Kipling calls the Lords of Life and Death take care that we do not see too much. Our 商売／仕事 is with things higher and things lower, with things different, anyhow; and on the whole we are not 苦しむd to distract ourselves with that which does not really 関心 us. The transfiguration of the Lama and the tricks of the poltergeist are evidently no 事件／事情／状勢s of ours; we raise an uninterested eyebrow and pass on—to poetry or to 統計（学）.
Be it 公式文書，認めるd; I am not professing any 熱烈な personal belief in the 報告（する）／憶測s to which I have alluded. For all I know, the Lama, in spite of Reuter, was not transfigured, and the poltergeist, in spite of the late Mr. Andrew Lang, may in reality be only mischievous Polly, the servant girl at the farm. And to go さらに先に: I do not know that I should be 正当化するd in putting either of these 事例／患者s of the marvellous in line with a chance paragraph that caught my 注目する，もくろむ last summer; for this had not, on the 直面する of it at all events, anything wildly out of the ありふれた. Indeed, I dare say that I should not have read it, should not have seen it, if it had not 含む／封じ込めるd the 指名する of a place which I had once visited, which had then moved me in an 半端物 manner that I could not understand. Indeed, I am sure that this particular paragraph deserves to stand alone, for even if the poltergeist be a real poltergeist, it 単に 明らかにする／漏らすs the psychic whimsicality of some 地域 that is not our 地域. There were better things and more 関連した things behind the few lines 取引，協定ing with Llantrisant, the little town by the sea in Arfonshire.
Not on the surface, I must say, for the cutting—I have 保存するd it—reads as follows:
"Llantrisant.—The season 約束s very favourably: 気温 of the sea yesterday at noon, 65 deg. Remarkable occurrences are supposed to have taken place during the 最近の 復活. The lights have not been 観察するd lately. The 栄冠を与える. The Fisherman's 残り／休憩（する）."
The style was 半端物 certainly; knowing a little of newspapers, I could see that the 人物／姿／数字 called, I think, tmesis, or cutting, had been generously 雇うd; the exuberances of the 地元の 特派員 had been pruned by a (n)艦隊／(a)素早い Street 専門家. And these poor men are often hurried; but what did those "lights" mean? What strange 事柄s had the vehement blue pencil blotted out and brought to naught?
That was my first thought, and then, thinking still of Llantrisant and how I had first discovered it and 設立する it strange, I read the paragraph again, and was saddened almost to see, as I thought, the obvious explanation. I had forgotten for the moment that it was war-time, that 脅すs and rumours and terrors about traitorous signals and flashing lights were 現在の everywhere by land and sea; someone, no 疑問, had been watching innocent farmhouse windows and thoughtless fan-lights of 宿泊するing-houses; these were the "lights" that had not been 観察するd lately.
I 設立する out afterwards that the Llantrisant 特派員 had no treasonous lights in his mind, but something very different. Still; what do we know? He may have been mistaken, "the 広大な／多数の／重要な rose of 解雇する／砲火／射撃" that （機の）カム over the 深い may have been the port light of a coasting-ship. Did it 向こうずね at last from the old chapel on the headland? かもしれない; or かもしれない it was the doctor's lamp at Sarnau, some miles away. I have had wonderful 適切な時期s lately of analysing the marvels of lying, conscious and unconscious: and indeed almost incredible feats in this way can be 成し遂げるd. If I incline to the いっそう少なく likely explanation of the "lights" at Llantrisant, it is 単に because this explanation seems to me to be altogether congruous with the "remarkable occurrences" of the newspaper paragraph.
After all, if rumour and gossip and hearsay are crazy things to be utterly neglected and laid aside; on the other 手渡す, 証拠 is 証拠, and when a couple of reputable 外科医s 主張する, as they do 主張する in the 事例／患者 of Olwen Phillips, Croeswen, Llantrisant, that there has been a "肉親，親類d of resurrection of the 団体／死体," it is 単に foolish to say that these things don't happen. The girl was a 集まり of tuberculosis, she was within a few hours of death; she is now 十分な of life. And so, I do not believe that the rose of 解雇する／砲火／射撃 was 単に a ship's light, magnified and transformed by dreaming Welsh sailors.
But now I am going 今後 too 急速な／放蕩な. I have not 時代遅れの the paragraph, so I cannot give the exact day of its 外見, but I think it was somewhere between the second and third week of June. I 削減（する） it out partly because it was about Llantrisant, partly because of the "remarkable occurrences". I have an appetite for these 事柄s, though I also have this misfortune, that I 要求する 証拠 before I am ready to credit them, and I have a sort of ぐずぐず残る hope that some day I shall be able to (a)手の込んだ／(v)詳述する some 計画／陰謀 or theory of such things.
But in the 合間, as a 一時的な 手段, I 持つ／拘留する what I call the doctrine of the jig-saw puzzle. That is: this remarkable occurrence, and that, and the other may be, and usually are, of no significance. Coincidence and chance and unsearchable 原因（となる）s will now and again make clouds that are 否定できない fiery dragons, and potatoes that 似ている 著名な statesmen 正確に／まさに and minutely in every feature, and 激しく揺するs that are like eagles and lions. All this is nothing; it is when you get your 始める，決める of 半端物 形態／調整s and find that they fit into one another, and at last that they are but parts of a large design; it is then that 研究 grows 利益／興味ing and indeed amazing, it is then that one queer form 確認するs the other, that the whole 計画（する） 陳列する，発揮するd 正当化するs, 確認するs, explains each separate piece.
So; it was within a week or ten days after I had read the paragraph about Llantrisant and had 削減（する） it out that I got a letter from a friend who was taking an 早期に holiday in those 地域s.
"You will be 利益／興味d," he wrote, "to hear that they have taken to ritualistic practices at Llantrisant. I went into the church the other day, and instead of smelling like a damp 丸天井 as usual, it was 前向きに／確かに reeking with incense."
I knew better than that. The old parson was a 会社／堅い Evangelical; he would rather have burnt sulphur in his church than incense any day. So I could not make out this 報告（する）／憶測 at all; and went 負かす／撃墜する to Arfon a few weeks later 決定するd to 調査／捜査する this and any other remarkable occurrence at Llantrisant.
I went 負かす／撃墜する to Arfon in the very heat and bloom and fragrance of the wonderful summer that they were enjoying there. In London there was no such 天候: it rather seemed as if the horror and fury of the war had 機動力のある to the very skies and were there 統治するing. In the mornings the sun burnt 負かす／撃墜する upon the city with a heat that scorched and 消費するd; but then clouds 激しい and horrible would roll together from all ４半期/4分の1s of the heavens, and 早期に in the afternoon the 空気／公表する would darken, and a 嵐／襲撃する of 雷鳴 and 雷, and furious, hissing rain would 落ちる upon the streets. Indeed, the torment of the world was in the London 天候. The city wore a terrible vesture; within our hearts was dread; without we were 着せる／賦与するd in 黒人／ボイコット clouds and angry 解雇する／砲火／射撃.
It is 確かな that I cannot show in any words the utter peace of that Welsh coast to which I （機の）カム; one sees, I think, in such a change a 人物／姿／数字 of the passage from the disquiets and the 恐れるs of earth to the peace of 楽園. A land that seemed to be in a 宗教上の, happy dream, a sea that changed all the while from olivine to emerald, from emerald to sapphire, from sapphire to amethyst, that washed in white 泡，激怒すること at the bases of the 会社／堅い, grey 激しく揺するs, and about the 抱擁する crimson bastions that hid the western bays and inlets of the waters; to this land I （機の）カム, and to hollows that were purple and odorous with wild thyme, wonderful with many tiny, exquisite flowers. There was benediction in centaury, 容赦 in eyebright, joy in lady's slipper; and so the 疲れた／うんざりした 注目する，もくろむs were refreshed, looking now at the little flowers and the happy bees about them, now on the 魔法 mirror of the 深い, changing from marvel to marvel with the passing of the 広大な／多数の／重要な white clouds, with the brightening of the sun. And the ears, torn with jangle and ゆすり and idle, empty noise, were soothed and 慰安d by the ineffable, unutterable, unceasing murmur, as the tides 群れている to and fro, uttering mighty, hollow 発言する／表明するs in the caverns of the 激しく揺するs.
For three or four days I 残り／休憩（する）d in the sun and smelt the savour of the blossoms and of the salt water, and then, refreshed, I remembered that there was something queer about Llantrisant that I might 同様に 調査／捜査する. It was no 広大な／多数の／重要な thing that I thought to find, for, it will be remembered, I had 支配するd out the 明らかな oddity of the reporter's—or commissioner's?—言及／関連 to lights, on the ground that he must have been referring to some 地元の panic about signalling to the enemy; who had certainly torpedoed a ship or two off Lundy in the Bristol Channel. All that I had to go upon was the 言及／関連 to the "remarkable occurrences" at some 復活, and then that letter of Jackson's which spoke of Llantrisant church as "reeking" with incense, a wholly incredible and impossible 明言する／公表する of things. Why, old Mr. Evans, the rector, looked upon coloured stoles as the very 式服 of Satan and his angels, as things dear to the heart of the ローマ法王 of Rome. But as to incense! As I have already familiarly 観察するd, I knew better.
But as a hard 事柄 of fact, this may be 価値（がある） 公式文書，認めるing: when I went over to Llantrisant on Monday, August 9th, I visited the church, and it was still fragrant and exquisite with the odour of rare gums that had ガス／煙d there.
Now I happened to have a slight 知識 with the rector. He was a most courteous and delightful old man, and on my last visit he had come across me in the churchyard, as I was admiring the very 罰金 Celtic cross that stands there. Besides the beauty of the interlaced ornament there is an inscription in Ogham on one of the 辛勝する／優位s, 関心ing which the learned 論争; it is altogether one of the more famous crosses of Celtdom. Mr. Evans, I say, seeing me looking at the cross, （機の）カム up and began to give me, the stranger, a résumé—somewhat of a 不安定な and uncertain résumé, I 設立する afterwards—of the さまざまな 審議s and questions that had arisen as to the exact meaning of the inscription, and I was amused to （悪事，秘密などを）発見する an evident but underlying belief of his own: that the supposed Ogham characters were, in fact, 予定 to boys' mischief and 天候 and the passing of the ages. But then I happened to put a question as to the sort of 石／投石する of which the cross was made, and the rector brightened amazingly. He began to talk 地質学, and, I think, 論証するd that the cross or the 構成要素 for it must have been brought to Llantrisant from the south-west coast of Ireland. This struck me as 利益／興味ing, because it was curious 証拠 of the 移住s of the Celtic saints, whom the rector, I was delighted to find, looked upon as good Protestants, though 不安定な on the 支配する of crosses; and so, with 譲歩s on my part, we got on very 井戸／弁護士席. Thus, with all this to the good, I was emboldened to call upon him.
I 設立する him altered. Not that he was 老年の; indeed, he was rather made young, with a singular brightening upon his 直面する, and something of joy upon it that I had not seen before, that I have seen on very few 直面するs of men. We talked of the war, of course, since that is not to be 避けるd; of the farming prospects of the country; of general things, till I 投機・賭けるd to 発言／述べる that I had been in the church, and had been surprised to find it perfumed with incense.
"You have made some alterations in the service since I was here last? You use incense now?"
The old man looked at me strangely, and hesitated.
"No," he said, "there has been no change. I use no incense in the church. I should not 投機・賭ける to do so."
"But," I was beginning, "the whole church is as if High 集まり had just been sung there, and——"
He 削減（する） me short, and there was a 確かな 墓／厳粛／彫る／重大な solemnity in his manner that struck me almost with awe.
"I know you are a railer," he said, and the phrase coming from this 穏やかな old gentleman astonished me unutterably. "You are a railer and a bitter railer; I have read articles that you have written, and I know your contempt and your 憎悪 for those you call Protestants in your derision; though your grandfather, the vicar of Caerleon-on-Usk, called himself Protestant and was proud of it, and your 広大な／多数の／重要な-grand-uncle Hezekiah, ffeiriad coch yr Castletown—the Red Priest of Castletown—was a 広大な／多数の／重要な man with the Methodists in his day, and the people flocked by their thousands when he 治めるd the Sacrament. I was born and brought up in Glamorganshire, and old men have wept as they told me of the weeping and contrition that there was when the Red Priest broke the Bread and raised the Cup. But you are a railer, and see nothing but the outside and the show. You are not worthy of this mystery that has been done here."
I went out from his presence rebuked indeed, and 正確に，正当に rebuked; but rather amazed. It is curiously true that the Welsh are still one people, one family almost, in a manner that the English cannot understand, but I had never thought that this old clergyman would have known anything of my 家系 or their doings. And as for my articles and suchlike, I knew that the country clergy いつかs read, but I had fancied my pronouncements 十分に obscure, even in London, much more in Arfon.
But so it happened, and so I had no explanation from the rector of Llantrisant of the strange circumstance, that his church was 十分な of incense and odours of 楽園.
I went up and 負かす／撃墜する the ways of Llantrisant wondering, and （機の）カム to the harbour, which is a little place, with little quays where some small coasting 貿易（する） still ぐずぐず残るs. A brigantine was at 錨，総合司会者 here, and very lazily in the 日光 they were 負担ing it with 無煙炭; for it is one of the oddities of Llantrisant that there is a small colliery in the heart of the 支持を得ようと努めるd on the hillside. I crossed a causeway which parts the outer harbour from the inner harbour, and settled 負かす／撃墜する on a 激しく揺する beach hidden under a leafy hill. The tide was going out, and some children were playing on the wet sand, while two ladies—their mothers, I suppose—talked together as they sat comfortably on their rugs at a little distance from me.
At first they talked of the war, and I made myself deaf, for of that talk one gets enough, and more than enough, in London. Then there was a period of silence, and the conversation had passed to やめる a different topic when I caught the thread of it again. I was sitting on the その上の 味方する of a big 激しく揺する, and I do not think that the two ladies had noticed my approach. However, though they spoke of strange things, they spoke of nothing which made it necessary for me to 発表する my presence.
"And, after all," one of them was 説, "what is it all about? I can't make out what is come to the people."
This （衆議院の）議長 was a Welshwoman; I 認めるd the （疑いを）晴らす, overemphasized consonants, and a faint suggestion of an accent. Her friend （機の）カム from the Midlands, and it turned out that they had only known each other for a few days. Theirs was a friendship of the beach and of bathing; such friendships are ありふれた at small seaside places.
"There is certainly something 半端物 about the people here. I have never been to Llantrisant before, you know; indeed, this is the first time we've been in むちの跡s for our holidays, and knowing nothing about the ways of the people and not 存在 accustomed to hear Welsh spoken, I thought, perhaps, it must be my imagination. But you think there really is something a little queer?"
"I can tell you this: that I have been in two minds whether I should not 令状 to my husband and ask him to take me and the children away. You know where I am at Mrs. Morgan's, and the Morgans' sitting-room is just the other 味方する of the passage, and いつかs they leave the door open, so that I can hear what they say やめる plainly. And you see I understand the Welsh, though they don't know it. And I hear them 説 the most alarming things!"
"What sort of things?"
"井戸／弁護士席, indeed, it sounds like some 肉親，親類d of a 宗教的な service, but it's not Church of England, I know that. Old Morgan begins it, and the wife and children answer. Something like: 'Blessed be God for the messengers of 楽園.' 'Blessed be His 指名する for 楽園 in the meat and in the drink.' 'Thanksgiving for the old 申し込む／申し出ing.' 'Thanksgiving for the 外見 of the old altar.' '賞賛する for the joy of the 古代の garden.' '賞賛する for the return of those that have been long absent.' And all that sort of thing. It is nothing but madness."
"Depend upon it," said the lady from the Midlands, "there's no real 害（を与える） in it. They're Dissenters; some new sect, I dare say. You know some Dissenters are very queer in their ways."
"All that is like no Dissenters that I have ever known in all my life whatever," replied the Welsh lady somewhat 熱心に, with a very 際立った intonation of the land. "And have you heard them speak of the 有望な light that shone at midnight from the church?"
Now here was I altogether at a loss and やめる bewildered. The children broke into the conversation of the two ladies and 削減（する） it short, just as the midnight lights from the church （機の）カム on the field, and when the little girls and boys went 支援する again to the sands whooping, the tide of talk had turned, and Mrs. Harland and Mrs. Williams were やめる 安全な and at home with Janey's measles, and a wonderful 治療 for infantile earache, as exemplified in the 事例／患者 of Trevor. There was no more to be got out of them, evidently, so I left the beach, crossed the harbour causeway, and drank beer at the Fisherman's 残り／休憩（する） till it was time to climb up two miles of 深い 小道／航路 and catch the train for Penvro, where I was staying. And I went up the 小道／航路, as I say, in a 肉親，親類d of amazement; and not so much, I think, because of 証拠s and hints of things strange to the senses, such as the savour of incense where no incense had smoked for three hundred and fifty years and more, or the story of 有望な light 向こうずねing from the dark, の近くにd church at dead of night, as because of that 宣告，判決 of thanksgiving "for 楽園 in meat and in drink."
For the sun went 負かす／撃墜する and the evening fell as I climbed the long hill through the 深い 支持を得ようと努めるd and the high meadows, and the scent of all the green things rose from the earth and from the heart of the 支持を得ようと努めるd, and at a turn of the 小道／航路 far below was the misty 微光 of the still sea, and from far below its 深い murmur sounded as it washed on the little hidden, enclosed bay where Llantrisant stands. And I thought, if there be 楽園 in meat and in drink, so much the more is there 楽園 in the scent of the green leaves at evening and in the 外見 of the sea and in the redness of the sky; and there （機の）カム to me a 確かな 見通し of a real world about us all the while, of a language that was only secret because we would not take the trouble to listen to it and discern it.
It was almost dark when I got to the 駅／配置する, and here were the few feeble oil lamps lit, 微光ing in that lonely land, where the way is long from farm to farm. The train （機の）カム on its way, and I got into it; and just as we moved from the 駅／配置する I noticed a group under one of those 薄暗い lamps. A woman and her child had got out, and they were 存在 welcomed by a man who had been waiting for them. I had not noticed his 直面する as I stood on the 壇・綱領・公約, but now I saw it as he pointed 負かす／撃墜する the hill に向かって Llantrisant, and I think I was almost 脅すd.
He was a young man, a 農業者's son, I would say, dressed in rough brown 着せる／賦与するs, and as different from old Mr. Evans, the rector, as one man might be from another. But on his 直面する, as I saw it in the lamp-light, there was the like brightening that I had seen on the 直面する of the rector. It was an illuminated 直面する, glowing with an ineffable joy, and I thought it rather gave light to the 壇・綱領・公約 lamp than received light from it. The woman and her child, I inferred, were strangers to the place, and had come to 支払う／賃金 a visit to the young man's family. They had looked about them in bewilderment, half alarmed, before they saw him; and then his 直面する was radiant in their sight, and it was 平易な to see that all their troubles were ended and over. A wayside 駅／配置する and a darkening country; and it was as if they were welcomed by 向こうずねing, immortal gladness—even into 楽園.
But though there seemed in a sense light all about my ways, I was myself still やめる bewildered. I could see, indeed, that something strange had happened or was happening in the little town hidden under the hill, but there was so far no 手がかり（を与える） to the mystery, or rather, the 手がかり（を与える） had been 申し込む／申し出d to me, and I had not taken it, I had not even known that it was there; since we do not so much as see what we have 決定するd, without 裁判官ing, to be incredible, even though it be held up before our 注目する，もくろむs. The 対話 that the Welsh Mrs. Williams had 報告（する）／憶測d to her English friend might have 始める，決める me on the 権利 way; but the 権利 way was outside all my 限界s of 可能性, outside the circle of my thought. The palæontologist might see monstrous, 重要な 示すs in the わずかな／ほっそりした of a river bank, but he would never draw the 結論s that his own peculiar science would seem to 示唆する to him; he would choose any explanation rather than the obvious, since the obvious would also be the outrageous—によれば our 設立するd habit of thought, which we みなす final.
The next day I took all these strange things with me for consideration to a 確かな place that I knew of not far from Penvro. I was now in the 早期に 行う／開催する／段階s of the jig-saw 過程, or rather I had only a few pieces before me, and—to continue the 人物／姿／数字—my difficulty was this: that though the 場内取引員／株価s on each piece seemed to have design and significance, yet I could not make the wildest guess as to the nature of the whole picture, of which these were the parts. I had 明確に seen that there was a 広大な／多数の／重要な secret; I had seen that on the 直面する of the young 農業者 on the 壇・綱領・公約 of Llantrisant 駅／配置する; and in my mind there was all the while the picture of him going 負かす／撃墜する the dark, 法外な, winding 小道／航路 that led to the town and the sea, going 負かす／撃墜する through the heart of the 支持を得ようと努めるd, with light about him.
But there was bewilderment in the thought of this, and in the endeavour to match it with the perfumed church and the 捨てるs of talk that I had heard and the rumour of midnight brightness; and though Penvro is by no means populous, I thought I would go to a 確かな 独房監禁 place called the Old （軍の）野営地，陣営 長，率いる, which looks に向かって Cornwall and to the 広大な／多数の／重要な 深いs that roll beyond Cornwall to the far ends of the world; a place where fragments of dreams—they seemed such then—might, perhaps, be gathered into the clearness of 見通し.
It was some years since I had been to the 長，率いる, and I had gone on that last time and on a former visit by the cliffs, a rough and difficult path. Now I chose a landward way, which the 郡 地図／計画する seemed to 正当化する, though doubtfully, as regarded the last part of the 旅行. So, I went inland and climbed the hot summer by-roads, till I （機の）カム at last to a 小道／航路 which 徐々に turned turfy and grass-grown, and then on high ground, 中止するd to be. It left me at a gate in a hedge of old thorns; and across the field beyond there seemed to be some faint 指示，表示する物s of a 跡をつける. One would 裁判官 that いつかs men did pass by that way, but not often.
It was high ground but not within sight of the sea. But the breath of the sea blew about the hedge of thorns, and （機の）カム with a keen savour to the nostrils. The ground sloped gently from the gate and then rose again to a 山の尾根, where a white farmhouse stood all alone. I passed by this farmhouse, threading an uncertain way, followed a hedgerow doubtfully; and saw suddenly before me the Old （軍の）野営地，陣営, and beyond it the sapphire plain of waters and the もや where sea and sky met. 法外な from my feet the hill fell away, a land of gorse-blossom, red-gold and mellow, of glorious purple heather. It fell into a hollow that went 負かす／撃墜する, 向こうずねing with rich green bracken, to the 微光ing sea; and before me, and beyond the hollow rose a 高さ of turf, bastioned at the 首脳会議 with the awful, age-old 塀で囲むs of the Old （軍の）野営地，陣営; green, 一連の会議、交渉／完成するd circumvallations, 塀で囲む within 塀で囲む, tremendous, with their myriad years upon them.
Within these smoothed, green 塚s, looking across the 向こうずねing and changing of the waters in the happy sunlight, I took out the bread and cheese and beer that I had carried in a 捕らえる、獲得する, and ate and drank, and lit my 麻薬を吸う, and 始める，決める myself to think over the enigmas of Llantrisant. And I had scarcely done so when, a good 取引，協定 to my annoyance, a man （機の）カム climbing up over the green 山の尾根s, and took up his stand の近くに by, and 星／主役にするd out to sea. He nodded to me, and began with "罰金 天候 for the 収穫" in the 認可するd manner, and so sat 負かす／撃墜する and engaged me in a 逮捕する of talk. He was of むちの跡s, it seemed, but from a different part of the country, and was staying for a few days with relations—at the white farmhouse which I had passed on my way. His tale of nothing flowed on to his 楽しみ and my 苦痛, till he fell suddenly on Llantrisant and its doings. I listened then with wonder, and here is his tale condensed. Though it must be 明確に understood that the man's 証拠 was only second-手渡す; he had heard it from his cousin, the 農業者.
So, to be 簡潔な／要約する, it appeared that there had been a long 反目，不和 at Llantrisant between a 地元の solicitor, 吊りくさび Prothero (we will say), and a 農業者 指名するd James. There had been a quarrel about some trifle, which had grown more and more bitter as the two parties forgot the 長所s of the 初めの 論争, and by some means or other, which I could not 井戸／弁護士席 understand, the lawyer had got the small freeholder "under his thumb." James, I think, had given a 法案 of sale in a bad season, and Prothero had bought it up; and the end was that the 農業者 was turned out of the old house, and was 宿泊するing in a cottage. People said he would have to take a place on his own farm as a labourer; he went about in dreadful 悲惨, piteous to see. It was thought by some that he might very 井戸／弁護士席 殺人 the lawyer, if he met him.
They did 会合，会う, in the middle of the market-place at Llantrisant one Saturday in June. The 農業者 was a little 黒人／ボイコット man, and he gave a shout of 激怒（する）, and the people were 急ぐing at him to keep him off Prothero.
"And then," said my informant, "I will tell you what happened. This lawyer, as they tell me, he is a 広大な／多数の／重要な big brawny fellow, with a big jaw and a wide mouth, and a red 直面する and red whiskers. And there he was in his 黒人／ボイコット coat and his high hard hat, and all his money at his 支援する, as you may say. And, indeed, he did 落ちる 負かす／撃墜する on his 膝s in the dust there in the street in 前線 of Philip James, and every one could see that terror was upon him. And he did beg Philip James's 容赦, and beg of him to have mercy, and he did implore him by God and man and the saints of 楽園. And my cousin, John Jenkins, Penmawr, he do tell me that the 涙／ほころびs were 落ちるing from 吊りくさび Prothero's 注目する，もくろむs like the rain. And he put his 手渡す into his pocket and drew out the 行為 of Pantyreos, Philip James's old farm that was, and did give him the farm 支援する and a hundred 続けざまに猛撃するs for the 在庫／株 that was on it, and two hundred 続けざまに猛撃するs, all in 公式文書，認めるs of the bank, for 改正 and なぐさみ.
"And then, from what they do tell me, all the people did go mad, crying and weeping and calling out all manner of things at the 最高の，を越す of their 発言する／表明するs. And at last nothing would do but they must all go up to the churchyard, and there Philip James and 吊りくさび Prothero they 断言する friendship to one another for a long age before the old cross, and everyone sings 賞賛するs. And my cousin he do 宣言する to me that there were men standing in that （人が）群がる that he did never see before in Llantrisant in all his life, and his heart was shaken within him as if it had been in a whirlwind."
I had listened to all this in silence. I said then:
"What does your cousin mean by that? Men that he had never seen in Llantrisant? What men?"
"The people," he said very slowly, "call them the Fishermen."
And suddenly there （機の）カム into my mind the "Rich Fisherman" who in the old legend guards the 宗教上の mystery of the Graal.
So far I have not told the story of the things of Llantrisant, but rather the story of how I つまずくd upon them and の中で them, perplexed and wholly astray, 捜し出すing, but yet not knowing at all what I sought; bewildered now and again by circumstances which seemed to me wholly inexplicable; devoid, not so much of the 重要な to the enigma, but of the 重要な to the nature of the enigma. You cannot begin to solve a puzzle till you know what the puzzle is about. "Yards divided by minutes," said the mathematical master to me long ago, "will give neither pigs, sheep, nor oxen." He was 権利; though his manner on this and on all other occasions was 高度に 不快な／攻撃. This is enough of the personal 過程, as I may call it; and here follows the story of what happened at Llantrisant last summer, the story as I pieced it together at last.
It all began, it appears, on a hot day, 早期に in last June; so far as I can make out, on the first Saturday in the month. There was a deaf old woman, a Mrs. Parry, who lived by herself in a lonely cottage a mile or so from the town. She （機の）カム into the marketplace 早期に on the Saturday morning in a 明言する／公表する of some excitement, and as soon as she had taken up her usual place on the pavement by the churchyard, with her ducks and eggs and a few very 早期に potatoes, she began to tell her 隣人s about her having heard the sound of a 広大な／多数の／重要な bell. The good women on each 味方する smiled at one another behind Mrs. Parry's 支援する, for one had to bawl into her ear before she could make out what one meant; and Mrs. Williams, Penycoed, bent over and yelled: "What bell should that be, Mrs. Parry? There's no church 近づく you up at Penrhiw. Do you hear what nonsense she 会談?" said Mrs. Williams in a low 発言する／表明する, to Mrs. Morgan. "As if she could hear any bell, whatever."
"What makes you talk nonsense yourself?" said Mrs. Parry, to the amazement of the two women. "I can hear a bell 同様に as you, Mrs. Williams, and 同様に as your whispers either."
And there is the fact, which is not to be 論争d; though the deductions from it may be open to endless disputations; this old woman who had been all but 石／投石する deaf for twenty years—the defect had always been in her family—could suddenly hear on this June morning 同様に as anybody else. And her two old friends 星／主役にするd at her, and it was some time before they had appeased her indignation, and induced her to talk about the bell.
It had happened in the 早期に morning, which was very misty. She had been 集会 下落する in her garden, high on a 一連の会議、交渉／完成する hill looking over the sea. And there （機の）カム in her ears a sort of throbbing and singing and trembling, "as if there were music coming out of the earth," and then something seemed to break in her 長，率いる, and all the birds began to sing and make melody together, and the leaves of the poplars 一連の会議、交渉／完成する the garden ぱたぱたするd in the 微風 that rose from the sea, and the cock crowed far off at Twyn, and the dog barked 負かす／撃墜する in Kemeys Valley. But above all these sounds, unheard for so many years, there thrilled the 深い and 詠唱するing 公式文書，認める of the bell, "like a bell and a man's 発言する／表明する singing at once."
They 星／主役にするd again at her and at one another. "Where did it sound from?" asked one. "It （機の）カム sailing across the sea," answered Mrs. Parry やめる composedly, "and I did hear it coming nearer and nearer to the land."
"井戸／弁護士席, indeed," said Mrs. Morgan, "it was a ship's bell then, though I can't make out why they would be （犯罪の）一味ing like that."
"It was not （犯罪の）一味ing on any ship, Mrs. Morgan," said Mrs. Parry.
"Then where do you think it was （犯罪の）一味ing?"
"Ym Mharadwys," replied Mrs. Parry. Now that means "in 楽園," and the two others changed the conversation quickly. They thought that Mrs. Parry had got 支援する her 審理，公聴会 suddenly—such things did happen now and then—and that the shock had made her "a bit queer." And this explanation would no 疑問 have stood its ground, if it had not been for other experiences. Indeed, the 地元の doctor (who had 扱う／治療するd Mrs. Parry for a dozen years, not for her deafness, which he took to be hopeless and beyond cure, but for a tiresome and 頻発する winter cough), sent an account of the 事例／患者 to a 同僚 at Bristol, 抑えるing, 自然に enough, the 言及／関連 to 楽園. The Bristol 内科医 gave it as his opinion that the symptoms were 絶対 what might have been 推定する／予想するd. "You have here, in all probability," he wrote, "the sudden breaking 負かす／撃墜する of an old obstruction in the aural passage, and I should やめる 推定する／予想する this 過程 to be …を伴ってd by tinnitus of a pronounced and even violent character."
But for the other experiences? As the morning wore on and drew to noon, high market, and to the 最大の brightness of that summer day, all the 立ち往生させるs and the streets were 十分な of rumours and of awed 直面するs. Now from one lonely farm, now from another, men and women （機の）カム and told the story of how they had listened in the 早期に morning with thrilling hearts to the thrilling music of a bell that was like no bell ever heard before. And it seemed that many people in the town had been roused, they knew not how, from sleep; waking up, as one of them said, as if bells were （犯罪の）一味ing and the 組織／臓器 playing, and a choir of 甘い 発言する／表明するs singing all together: "There were such melodies and songs that my heart was 十分な of joy."
And a little past noon some fishermen who had been out all night returned, and brought a wonderful story into the town of what they had heard in the もや; and one of them said he had seen something go by at a little distance from his boat. "It was all golden and 有望な," he said, "and there was glory about it." Another fisherman 宣言するd: "There was a song upon the water that was like heaven."
And here I would say in parenthesis that on returning to town I sought out a very old friend of 地雷, a man who has 充てるd a lifetime to strange and esoteric 熟考する／考慮するs. I thought that I had a tale that would 利益／興味 him profoundly, but I 設立する that he heard me with a good 取引，協定 of 無関心／冷淡. And at this very point of the sailors' stories I remember 説: "Now what do you make of that? Don't you think it's 極端に curious?" He replied: "I hardly think so. かもしれない the sailors were lying; かもしれない it happened as they say. 井戸／弁護士席; that sort of thing has always been happening." I gave my friend's opinion; I make no comment on it.
Let it be 公式文書，認めるd that there was something remarkable as to the manner in which the sound of the bell was heard—or supposed to be heard. There are, no 疑問, mysteries in sounds as in all else; indeed, I am 知らせるd that during one of the horrible 乱暴／暴力を加えるs that have been （罪などを）犯すd on London during this autumn there was an instance of a 広大な／多数の／重要な 封鎖する of workmen's dwellings in which the only person who heard the 衝突，墜落 of a particular 爆弾 落ちるing was an old deaf woman, who had been 急速な／放蕩な asleep till the moment of the 爆発. This is strange enough of a sound that was 完全に in the natural (and horrible) order; and so it was at Llantrisant, where the sound was either a 集団の／共同の auditory hallucination or a manifestation of what is conveniently, if inaccurately, called the supernatural order.
For the thrill of the bell did not reach to all ears—or hearts. Deaf Mrs. Parry heard it in her lonely cottage garden, high above the misty sea; but then, in a farm on the other or western 味方する of Llantrisant, a little child, scarcely three years old, was the only one out of a 世帯 of ten people who heard anything. He called out in stammering baby Welsh something that sounded like "Clychau fawr, clychau fawr"—the 広大な／多数の／重要な bells, the 広大な／多数の／重要な bells—and his mother wondered what he was talking about. Of the 乗組員s of half a dozen トロール船s that were swinging from 味方する to 味方する in the もや, not more than four men had any tale to tell. And so it was that for an hour or two the men who had heard nothing 嫌疑者，容疑者／疑うd his 隣人, who had heard marvels, of lying; and it was some time before the 集まり of 証拠 coming from all manners of diverse and remote ４半期/4分の1s 納得させるd the people that there was a true story here. A might 嫌疑者，容疑者／疑う B, his 隣人, of making up a tale; but when C, from some place on the hills five miles away, and D, the fisherman on the waters, each had a like 報告（する）／憶測, then it was （疑いを）晴らす that something had happened.
And even then, as they told me, the 調印するs to be seen upon the people were stranger than the tales told by them and の中で them. It has struck me that many people in reading some of the phrases that I have 報告（する）／憶測d will 解任する them with laughter as very poor and fantastic 発明s; fishermen, they will say, do not speak of "a song like heaven" or of "a glory about it." And I dare say this would be a just enough 批評 if I were 報告（する）／憶測ing English fishermen; but, 半端物 though it may be, むちの跡s has not yet lost the last shreds of the grand manner. And let it be remembered also that in most 事例／患者s such phrases are translated from another language, that is, from the Welsh.
So, they come 追跡するing, let us say, fragments of the cloud of glory in their ありふれた speech; and so, on this Saturday, they began to 陳列する，発揮する, uneasily enough in many 事例／患者s, their consciousness that the things that were 報告（する）／憶測d were of their 古代の 権利 and former custom. The comparison is not やめる fair; but conceive Hardy's old Durbeyfield suddenly waking from long slumber to find himself in a noble thirteenth-century hall, waited on by ひさまづくing pages, smiled on by 甘い ladies in silken côtehardies.
So by evening time there had come to the old people the recollection of stories that their fathers had told them as they sat 一連の会議、交渉／完成する the hearth of winter nights, fifty, sixty, seventy years ago; stories of the wonderful bell of Teilo Sant, that had sailed across the glassy seas from Syon, that was called a 部分 of 楽園, "and the sound of its （犯罪の）一味ing was like the perpetual choir of the angels."
Such things were remembered by the old and told to the young that evening, in the streets of the town and in the 深い 小道／航路s that climbed far hills. The sun went 負かす／撃墜する to the mountain red with 解雇する／砲火／射撃 like a burnt 申し込む／申し出ing, the sky turned violet, the sea was purple, as one told another of the wonder that had returned to the land after long ages.
It was during the next nine days, counting from that Saturday 早期に in June—the first Saturday in June, as I believe—that Llantrisant and all the 地域s about became 所有するd either by an 驚くべき／特命の／臨時の 始める，決める of hallucinations or by a visitation of 広大な／多数の／重要な marvels.
This is not the place to strike the balance between the two 可能性s. The 証拠 is, no 疑問, readily 利用できる; the 事柄 is open to systematic 調査.
But this may be said: The ordinary man, in the ordinary passages of his life, 受託するs in the main the 証拠 of his senses, and is 完全に 権利 in doing so. He says that he sees a cow, that he sees a 石／投石する 塀で囲む, and that the cow and the 石／投石する 塀で囲む are "there." This is very 井戸／弁護士席 for all the practical 目的s of life, but I believe that the metaphysicians are by no means so easily 満足させるd as to the reality of the 石／投石する 塀で囲む and the cow. Perhaps they might 許す that both 反対するs are "there" in the sense that one's reflection is in a glass; there is an actuality, but is there a reality 外部の to oneself? In any event, it is solidly agreed that, supposing a real 存在, this much is 確かな —it is not in the least like our conception of it. The ant and the microscope will quickly 納得させる us that we do not see things as they really are, even supposing that we see them at all. If we could "see" the real cow she would appear utterly incredible, as incredible as the things I am to relate.
Now, there is nothing that I know much more unconvincing than the stories of the red light on the sea. Several sailors, men on small coasting ships, who were working up or 負かす／撃墜する the Channel on the Saturday night, spoke of "seeing" the red light, and it must be said that there is a very tolerable 協定 in their tales. All make the time as between midnight of the Saturday and one o'clock on the Sunday morning. Two of those sailormen are 正確な as to the time of the apparition; they 直す／買収する，八百長をする it by (a)手の込んだ／(v)詳述する 計算／見積りs of their own as occurring at 12.20 a.m. And the story?
A red light, a 燃やすing 誘発する seen far away in the 不明瞭, taken at the first moment of seeing for a signal, and probably an enemy signal. Then it approached at a tremendous 速度(を上げる）, and one man said he took it be the port light of some new 肉親，親類d of 海軍 モーター boat which was developing a 率 hitherto unheard of, a hundred or a hundred and fifty knots an hour. And then, in the third instant of the sight, it was （疑いを）晴らす that this was no earthly 速度(を上げる）. At first a red 誘発する in the farthest distance; then a 急ぐing lamp; and then, as if in an incredible point of time, it swelled into a 広大な rose of 解雇する／砲火／射撃 that filled all the sea and all the sky and hid the 星／主役にするs and 所有するd the land. "I thought the end of the world had come," one of the sailors said.
And then, an instant more, and it was gone from them, and four of them say that there was a red 誘発する on Chapel 長，率いる, where the old grey chapel of St. Teilo stands, high above the water, in a cleft of the 石灰岩 激しく揺するs.
And thus the sailors; and thus their tales are incredible; but they are not incredible. I believe that men of the highest eminence in physical science have 証言するd to the occurrence of phenomena every whit as marvellous, to things as 絶対 …に反対するd to all natural order, as we conceive it; and it may be said that nobody minds them. "That sort of thing has always been happening," as my friend 発言／述べるd to me. But the men, whether or no the 解雇する／砲火／射撃 had ever been without them, there was no 疑問 that it was now within them, for it 燃やすd in their 注目する，もくろむs. They were 粛清するd as if they had passed through the Furnace of the 下落するs 治める／統治するd with 知恵 that the alchemists know. They spoke without much difficulty of what they had seen, or had seemed to see, with their 注目する，もくろむs, but hardly at all of what their hearts had known when for a moment the glory of the fiery rose had been about them.
For some weeks, afterwards, they were still, as it were, amazed; almost, I would say, incredulous. If there had been nothing more than the splendid and fiery 外見, showing and 消えるing, I do believe that they themselves would have discredited their own senses and 否定するd the truth of their own tales. And one does not dare to say whether they would not have been 権利. Men like Sir William Crookes and Sir Oliver 宿泊する are certainly to be heard with 尊敬（する）・点, and they 耐える 証言，証人／目撃する to all manner of 明らかな eversions of 法律s which we, or most of us, consider far more 深く，強烈に 設立するd than the 古代の hills. They may be 正当化するd; but in our hearts we 疑問. We cannot wholly believe in inner 誠実 that the solid （米）棚上げする／（英）提議する did rise, without mechanical 推論する／理由 or 原因（となる）, into the 空気／公表する, and so 反抗する that which we 指名する the "法律 of gravitation." I know what may be said on the other 味方する, I know that there is not true question of "法律" in the 事例／患者; that the 法律 of gravitation really means just this: that I have never seen a （米）棚上げする／（英）提議する rising without mechanical 援助（する）, or an apple, detached from the bough, 急に上がるing to the skies instead of 落ちるing to the ground. The いわゆる 法律 is just the sum of ありふれた 観察 and nothing more; yet I say, in our hearts we do not believe that the （米）棚上げする／（英）提議するs rise; much いっそう少なく do we believe in the rose of 解雇する／砲火／射撃 that for a moment swallowed up the skies and seas and shores of the Welsh coast last June.
And the men who saw it would have invented fairy tales to account for it, I say again, if it had not been for that which was within them.
They said, all of them and it was 確かな now that they spoke the truth, that in the moment of the 見通し, every 苦痛 and ache and malady in their 団体／死体s had passed away. One man had been vilely drunk on venomous spirit, procured at Jobson's 穴を開ける 負かす／撃墜する by the Cardiff ドッキングする／減らす／ドックに入れるs. He was horribly ill; he had はうd up from his bunk for a little fresh 空気／公表する; and in an instant his horrors and his deadly nausea had left him. Another man was almost desperate with the 激怒（する）ing 大打撃を与えるing 苦痛 of an abscess on a tooth; he says that when the red 炎上 （機の）カム 近づく he felt as if a dull, 激しい blow had fallen on his jaw, and then the 苦痛 was やめる gone; he could scarcely believe that there had been any 苦痛 there.
And they all 耐える 証言，証人／目撃する to an 驚くべき／特命の／臨時の exaltation of the senses. It is indescribable, this; for they cannot 述べる it. They are amazed, again; they do not in the least profess to know what happened; but there is no more 可能性 of shaking their 証拠 than there is a 可能性 of shaking the 証拠 of a man who says that water is wet and 解雇する／砲火／射撃 hot.
"I felt a bit queer afterwards," said one of them, "and I 安定したd myself by the mast, and I can't tell how I felt as I touched it. I didn't know that touching a thing like a mast could be better than a big drink when you're thirsty, or a soft pillow when you're sleepy."
I heard other instances of this 明言する／公表する of things, as I must ばく然と call it, since I do not know what else to call it. But I suppose we can all agree that to the man in 普通の／平均（する） health, the 普通の／平均（する） 衝撃 of the 外部の world on his senses is a 事柄 of 無関心／冷淡. The 普通の／平均（する） 衝撃; a 厳しい 叫び声をあげる, the bursting of a モーター tire, any violent 強襲，強姦 on the aural 神経s will annoy him, and he may say "damn." Then, on the other 手渡す, the man who is not "fit" will easily be annoyed and irritated by someone 押し進めるing past him in a （人が）群がる, by the （犯罪の）一味ing of a bell, by the sharp の近くにing of a 調書をとる／予約する.
But so far as I could 裁判官 from the talk of these sailors, the 普通の／平均（する） 衝撃 of the 外部の world had become to them a fountain of 楽しみ. Their 神経s were on 辛勝する／優位, but an 辛勝する／優位 to receive exquisite 感覚的な impressions. The touch of the rough mast, for example; that was a joy far greater than is the joy of 罰金 silk to some luxurious 肌s; they drank water and 星／主役にするd as if they had been fins gourmets tasting an amazing ワイン; the creak and whine of their ship on its slow way were as exquisite as the rhythm and song of a Bach fugue to an amateur of music.
And then, within; these rough fellows have their quarrels and 争いs and variances and envyings like the 残り／休憩（する） of us; but that was all over between them that had seen the rosy light; old enemies shook 手渡すs heartily, and roared with laughter as they 自白するd one to another what fools they had been.
"I can't say how it has happened or what has happened at all," said one, "but if you have all the world and the glory of it, how can you fight for fivepence?"
The church of Llantrisant is a typical example of a Welsh parish church, before the evil and horrible period of "復古／返還."
This lower world is a palace of lies, and of all foolish lies there is 非，不，無 more insane than a 確かな vague fable about the mediæval freemasons, a fable which somehow 課すd itself upon the 冷淡な intellect of Hallam the historian. The story is, in 簡潔な／要約する, that throughout the Gothic period, at any 率, the art and （手先の）技術 of church building were 遂行する／発効させるd by wandering guilds of "freemasons," 所有するd of さまざまな secrets of building and adornment, which they 雇うd wherever they went. If this nonsense were true, the Gothic of Cologne would be as the Gothic of Colne, and the Gothic of Arles like to the Gothic of Abingdon. It is so grotesquely untrue that almost every 郡, let alone every country, has its 独特の style in Gothic architecture. Arfon is in the west of むちの跡s; its churches have 示すs and features which distinguish them from the churches in the east of むちの跡s.
The Llantrisant church has that 原始の 分割 between nave and chancel which only very foolish people 拒絶する／低下する to 認める as 同等（の） to the Oriental iconostasis and as the origin of the Western rood-審査する. A solid 塀で囲む divided the church into two 部分s; in the centre was a 狭くする 開始 with a 一連の会議、交渉／完成するd arch, through which those who sat に向かって the middle of the church could see the small, red-carpeted altar and the three 概略で 形態／調整d lancet windows above it.
The "reading pew" was on the outer 味方する of this 塀で囲む of partition, and here the rector did his service, the choir 存在 grouped in seats about him. On the inner 味方する were the pews of 確かな 特権d houses of the town and 地区.
On the Sunday morning the people were all in their accustomed places, not without a 確かな exultation in their 注目する，もくろむs, not without a 確かな 期待 of they knew not what. The bells stopped （犯罪の）一味ing, the rector, in his old-fashioned, ample surplice, entered the reading-desk, and gave out the hymn: "My God, and is Thy （米）棚上げする／（英）提議する spread."
And, as the singing began, all the people who were in the pews within the 塀で囲む （機の）カム out of them and streamed through the archway into the nave. They took what places they could find up and 負かす／撃墜する the church, and the 残り／休憩（する） of the congregation looked at them in amazement.
Nobody knew what had happened. Those whose seats were next to the aisle tried to peer into the chancel, to see what had happened or what was going on there. But somehow the light 炎上d so brightly from the windows above the altar, those 存在 the only windows in the chancel, one small lancet in the south 塀で囲む excepted, that no one could see anything at all.
"It was as if a 隠す of gold adorned with jewels was hanging there," one man said; and indeed there are a few 半端物s and 捨てるs of old painted glass left in the eastern lancets.
But there were few in the church who did not hear now and again 発言する／表明するs speaking beyond the 隠す.
The 井戸／弁護士席-to-do and dignifed personages who left their pews in the chancel of Llantrisant church and （機の）カム hurrying into the nave could give no explanation of what they had done. They felt, they said, that they "had to go," and to go quickly; they were driven out, as it were, by a secret, irresistible 命令（する）. But all who were 現在の in the church that morning were amazed, though all exulted in their hearts; for they, like the sailors who saw the rose of 解雇する／砲火／射撃 on the waters, were filled with a joy that was literally ineffable, since they could not utter it or 解釈する／通訳する it to themselves.
And they too, like the sailors, were transmuted, or the world was transmuted for them. They experienced what the doctors call a sense of bien être, but a bien être raised to the highest 力／強力にする. Old men felt young again, 注目する，もくろむs that had been growing 薄暗い now saw 明確に, and saw a world that was like 楽園, the same world, it is true, but a world 修正するd and glowing, as if an inner 炎上 shone in all things, and behind all things.
And the difficulty in 記録，記録的な／記録するing this 明言する／公表する is this, that it is so rare an experience that no 始める，決める language to 表明する it is in 存在. A 影をつくる／尾行する of its raptures and ecstasies is 設立する in the highest poetry; there are phrases in 古代の 調書をとる／予約するs telling of the Celtic saints that dimly hint at it; some of the old Italian masters of 絵 had known it, for the light of it 向こうずねs in their skies and about the battlements of their cities that are 設立するd on 魔法 hills. But these are but broken hints.
It is not poetic to go to Apothcaries' Hall for similes. But for many years I kept by me an article from the Lancet or the British 医療の 定期刊行物—I forget which—in which a doctor gave an account of 確かな 実験s he had 行為／行うd with a 麻薬 called the Mescal Button, or Anhelonium Lewinii. He said that while under the 影響（力） of the 麻薬 he had but to shut his 注目する，もくろむs, and すぐに before him there would rise incredible Gothic cathedrals, of such majesty and splendour and glory that no heart had ever conceived. They seemed to 殺到する from the depths to the very 高さs of heaven, their spires swayed amongst the clouds and the 星／主役にするs, they were fretted with admirable imagery. And as he gazed, he would presently become aware that all the 石／投石するs were living 石／投石するs, that they were 生き返らせる and palpitating, and then that they were glowing jewels, say, emeralds, sapphires, rubies, opals, but of hues that the mortal 注目する，もくろむ had never seen.
That description gives, I think, some faint notion of the nature of the transmuted world into which these people by the sea had entered, a world quickened and glorified and 十分な of 楽しみs. Joy and wonder were on all 直面するs; but the deepest joy and the greatest wonder were on the 直面する of the rector. For he had heard through the 隠す the Greek word for "宗教上の," three times repeated. And he, who had once been a horrified assistant at High 集まり in a foreign church, 認めるd the perfume of incense that filled the place from end to end.
It was on that Sunday night that Olwen Phillips of Croeswen dreamed her wonderful dream. She was a girl of sixteen, the daughter of small farming people, and for many months she had been doomed to 確かな death. 消費, which 繁栄するs in that damp, warm 気候, had laid 持つ／拘留する of her; not only her 肺s but her whole system was a 集まり of tuberculosis. As is ありふれた enough, she had enjoyed many fallacious 簡潔な／要約する 回復s in the 早期に 行う／開催する／段階s of the 病気, but all hope had long been over, and now for the last few weeks she had seemed to 急ぐ 熱心に to death. The doctor had come on the Saturday morning, bringing with him a 同僚. They had both agreed that the girl's 事例／患者 was in its last 行う／開催する／段階s. "She cannot かもしれない last more than a day or two," said the 地元の doctor to her mother. He （機の）カム again on the Sunday morning and 設立する his 患者 perceptibly worse, and soon afterwards she sank into a 激しい sleep, and her mother thought that she would never wake from it.
The girl slept in an inner room communicating with the room 占領するd by her father and mother. The door between was kept open, so that Mrs. Phillips could hear her daughter if she called to her in the night. And Olwen called to her mother that night, just as the 夜明け was breaking. It was no faint 召喚するs from a dying bed that （機の）カム to the mother's ears, but a loud cry that rang through the house, a cry of 広大な／多数の／重要な gladness. Mrs. Phillips started up from sleep in wild amazement, wondering what could have happened. And then she saw Olwen, who had not been able to rise from her bed for many weeks past, standing in the doorway in the faint light of the growing day. The girl called to her mother: "Mam! mam! It is all over. I am やめる 井戸／弁護士席 again."
Mrs. Phillips roused her husband, and they sat up in bed 星／主役にするing, not knowing on earth, as they said afterwards, what had been done with the world. Here was their poor girl wasted to a 影をつくる／尾行する, lying on her death-bed, and the life sighing from her with every breath, and her 発言する／表明する, when she last uttered it, so weak that one had to put one's ear to her mouth. And here in a few hours she stood up before them; and even in that faint light they could see that she was changed almost beyond knowing. And, indeed, Mrs. Phillips said that for a moment or two she fancied that the Germans must have come and killed them in their sleep, and so they were all dead together. But Olwen called out again, so the mother lit a candle and got up and went tottering across the room, and there was Olwen all gay and plump again, smiling with 向こうずねing 注目する，もくろむs. Her mother led her into her own room, and 始める，決める 負かす／撃墜する the candle there, and felt her daughter's flesh, and burst into 祈りs, and 涙／ほころびs of wonder and delight, and thanksgivings, and held the girl again to be sure that she was not deceived. And then Olwen told her dream, though she thought it was not a dream.
She said she woke up in the 深い 不明瞭, and she knew the life was 急速な／放蕩な going from her. She could not move so much as a finger, she tried to cry out, but no sound （機の）カム from her lips. She felt that in another instant the whole world would 落ちる from her—her heart was 十分な of agony. And as the last breath was passing her lips, she heard a very faint, 甘い sound, like the tinkling of a silver bell, it （機の）カム from far away, from over by Ty-newydd. She forgot her agony and listened, and even then, she says, she felt the 渦巻く of the world as it （機の）カム 支援する to her. And the sound of the bell swelled and grew louder, and it thrilled all through her 団体／死体, and the life was in it. And as the bell rang and trembled in her ears, a faint light touched the 塀で囲む of her room and reddened, till the whole room was 十分な of rosy 解雇する／砲火／射撃. And then she saw standing before her bed three men in 血-coloured 式服s with 向こうずねing 直面するs. And one man held a golden bell in his 手渡す. And the second man held up something 形態／調整d like the 最高の，を越す of a （米）棚上げする／（英）提議する. It was like a 広大な／多数の／重要な jewel, and it was of a blue colour, and there were rivers of silver and of gold running through it and flowing as quick streams flow, and there were pools in it as if violets had been 注ぐd out into water, and then it was green as the sea 近づく the shore, and then it was the sky at night with all the 星／主役にするs 向こうずねing, and then the sun and the moon （機の）カム 負かす／撃墜する and washed in it. And the third man held up high above this a cup that was like a rose on 解雇する／砲火／射撃; "there was a 広大な／多数の／重要な 燃やすing in it, and a dropping of 血 in it, and a red cloud above it, and I saw a 広大な／多数の／重要な secret. And I heard a 発言する／表明する that sang nine times: 'Glory and 賞賛する to the 征服者／勝利者 of Death, to the Fountain of Life immortal.' Then the red light went from the 塀で囲む, and it was all 不明瞭, and the bell rang faint again by Capel Teilo, and then I got up and called to you."
The doctor （機の）カム on the Monday morning with the death 証明書 in his pocket-調書をとる／予約する, and Olwen ran out to 会合，会う him. I have 引用するd his phrase in the first 一時期／支部 of this 記録，記録的な／記録する: "A 肉親，親類d of resurrection of the 団体／死体." He made a most careful examination of the girl; he has 明言する／公表するd that he 設立する that every trace of 病気 had disappeared. He left on the Sunday morning a 患者 entering into the 昏睡 that に先行するs death, a 団体／死体 非難するd utterly and ready for the 墓／厳粛／彫る／重大な. He met at the garden gate on the Monday morning a young woman in whom life sprang up like a fountain, in whose 団体／死体 life laughed and rejoiced as if it had been a river flowing from an unending 井戸／弁護士席.
Now this is the place to ask one of those questions—there are many such—which cannot be answered. The question is as to the continuance of tradition; more 特に as to the continuance of tradition の中で the Welsh Celts of to-day. On the one 手渡す, such waves and 嵐／襲撃するs have gone over them. The wave of the heathen Saxons went over them, then the wave of Latin mediævalism, then the waters of Anglicanism; last of all the flood of their queer Calvinistic Methodism, half Puritan, half pagan. It may 井戸／弁護士席 be asked whether any memory can かもしれない have 生き残るd such a 一連の deluges. I have said that the old people of Llantrisant had their tales of the bell of Teilo Sant; but these were but vague and broken recollections. And then there is the 指名する by which the "strangers" who were seen in the marketplace were known; that is more 正確な. Students of the Graal legend know that the keeper of the Graal in the romances is the "King Fisherman", or the "Rich Fisherman"; students of Celtic hagiology know that it was prophesied before the birth of Dewi (or David) that he should be "a man of acquatic life," that another legend tells how a little child, 運命にあるd to be a saint, was discovered on a 石／投石する in the river, how through his childhood a fish for his nourishment was 設立する on that 石／投石する every day, while another saint, Ilar, if I remember, was expressly known as "The Fisherman". But has the memory of all this 固執するd in the church-going and chapel-going people of むちの跡s at the 現在の day? It is difficult to say. There is the 事件／事情／状勢 of the 傷をいやす／和解させるing Cup of Nant Eos, or Tregaron 傷をいやす／和解させるing Cup, as it is also called. It is only a few years ago since it was shown to a wandering harper, who 扱う／治療するd it lightly, and then spent a wretched night, as he said, and （機の）カム 支援する penitently and was left alone with the sacred 大型船 to pray over it, till "his mind was at 残り／休憩（する）." That was in 1887.
Then for my part—I only know modern むちの跡s on the surface, I am sorry to say—I remember three or four years ago speaking to my 一時的な landlord of 確かな 遺物s of Saint Teilo, which are supposed to be in the keeping of a particular family in that country. The landlord is a very jovial merry fellow, and I 観察するd with some astonishment that his ordinary, 平易な manner was 完全に altered as he said, 厳粛に, "That will be over there, up by the mountain," pointing ばく然と to the north. And he changed the 支配する, as a Freemason changes the 支配する.
There the 事柄 lies, and its appositeness to the story of Llantrisant is this: that the dream of Olwen Phillips was, in fact, the 見通し of the 宗教上の Graal.
"Ffeiriadwyr Melcisidec! Ffeiriadwyr Melcisidec!" shouted the old Calvinistic Methodist 助祭 with the grey 耐えるd, "聖職者 of Melchizedek! 聖職者 of Melchizedek!"
And he went on:
"The Bell that is like y glwys yr angel ym mharadwys—the joy of the angels in 楽園—is returned; the Altar that is of a colour that no men can discern is returned, the Cup that （機の）カム from Syon is returned, the 古代の 申し込む／申し出ing is 回復するd, the Three Saints have come 支援する to the church of the tri sant, the Three 宗教上の Fishermen are amongst us, and their 逮捕する is 十分な. Gogoniant, gogoniant—glory, glory!"
Then another Methodist began to recite in Welsh a 詩（を作る） from Wesley's hymn.
God still 尊敬（する）・点s Thy sacrifice,
Its savour 甘い doth always
please;
The 申し込む／申し出ing smokes through earth and skies,
Diffusing life and joy and
peace;
To these Thy 地裁s it comes
And fills them with Divine perfumes.
The whole church was 十分な, as the old 調書をとる／予約するs tell, of the odour of the rarest spiceries. There were lights 向こうずねing within the 聖域, through the 狭くする archway.
This was the beginning of the end of what befell at Llantrisant. For it was the Sunday after that night on which Olwen Phillips had been 回復するd from death to life. There was not a 選び出す／独身 chapel of the Dissenters open in the town that day. The Methodists with their 大臣 and their 助祭s and all the Nonconformists had returned on this Sunday morning to "the old 蜂の巣." One would have said, a church of the Middle Ages, a church in Ireland to-day. Every seat—save those in the chancel—was 十分な, all the aisles were 十分な, the churchyard was 十分な; everyone on his 膝s, and the old rector ひさまづくing before the door into the 宗教上の place.
Yet they can say but very little of what was done beyond the 隠す. There was no 試みる／企てる to 成し遂げる the usual service; when the bells had stopped the old 助祭 raised his cry, and priest and people fell 負かす／撃墜する on their 膝s as they thought they heard a choir within singing "Alleluya, alleluya, alleluya." And as the bells in the tower 中止するd （犯罪の）一味ing, there sounded the thrill of the bell from Syon, and the golden 隠す of sunlight fell across the door into the altar, and the heavenly 発言する／表明するs began their melodies.
A 発言する／表明する like a trumpet cried from within the brightness:
Agyos, Agyos, Agyos.
And the people, as if an age-old memory stirred in them, replied:
Agyos yr Tâd, agyos yr Mab, agyos yr Yspryd Glan. Sant, sant, sant, Drindod sant vendigeid. Sanctus Arglwydd Dduw Sabaoth, Dominus Deus.
There was a 発言する／表明する that cried and sang from within the altar; most of the people had heard some faint echo of it in the chapels; a 発言する／表明する rising and 落ちるing and 急に上がるing in awful modulations that rang like the trumpet of the Last Angel. The people （警官の）巡回区域，受持ち区域 upon their breasts, the 涙／ほころびs were like rain of the mountains on their cheeks; those that were able fell 負かす／撃墜する on their 直面するs before the glory of the 隠す. The said afterwards that men of the hills, twenty miles away, heard that cry and that singing, 急ぐing upon them on the 勝利，勝つd, and they fell 負かす／撃墜する on their 直面するs, and cried: "The 申し込む／申し出ing is 遂行するd," knowing nothing of what they said.
There were a few who saw three come out of the door of the 聖域, and stand for a moment on the pace before the door. These three were in dyed vesture, red as 血. One stood before two, looking to the west, and he rang the bell. And they say that all the birds of the 支持を得ようと努めるd, and all the waters of the sea, and all the leaves of the trees, and all the 勝利，勝つd of the high 激しく揺するs uttered their 発言する／表明するs with the （犯罪の）一味ing of the bell. And the second and the third; they turned their 直面するs one to another. The second held up the lost altar that they once called Sapphirus, which was like the changing of the sea and of the sky, and like the immixture of gold and silver. And the third heaved up high over the altar a cup that was red with 燃やすing and the 血 of the 申し込む／申し出ing.
And the old rector cried aloud then before the 入り口:
Bendigeid yr Offeren yn oes oesoedd—blessed be the 申し込む／申し出ing unto the ages of ages.
And then the 集まり of the Sangraal was ended, and then began the passing out of that land of the 宗教上の persons and 宗教上の things that had returned to it after the long years. It seemed, indeed, to many that the thrilling sound of the bell was in their ears for days, even for weeks after that Sunday morning. But thenceforth neither bell nor altar nor cup was seen by anyone; not 率直に, that is, but only in dreams by day and by night. Nor did the people see Strangers again in the market of Llantrisant, nor in the lonely places where 確かな persons 抑圧するd by 広大な／多数の／重要な affliction and 悲しみ had once or twice 遭遇（する）d them.
But that time of visitation will never be forgotten by the people. Many things happened in the nine days that have not been 始める，決める 負かす／撃墜する in this 記録，記録的な／記録する—or legend. Some of them were trifling 事柄s, though strange enough in other times. Thus a man in the town who had a 猛烈な／残忍な dog that was always kept chained up 設立する one day that the beast had become 穏やかな and gentle.
And this is stranger: Edward Davies, of Lanafon, a 農業者, was roused from sleep one night by a queer yelping and barking in his yard. He looked out of the window and saw his sheep-dog playing with a big fox; they were chasing each other by turns, rolling over and over one another, "cutting such capers as I did never see the like," as the astonished 農業者 put it. And some of the people said that during this season of wonder the corn 発射 up, and the grass thickened, and the fruit was multiplied on the trees in a very marvellous manner.
More important, it seemed, was the 事例／患者 of Williams, the grocer; though this may have been a 純粋に natural deliverance. Mr. Williams was to marry his daughter Mary to a smart young fellow from Carmarthen, and he was in 広大な／多数の／重要な 苦しめる over it. Not over the marriage itself, but because things had been going very 不正に with him for some time, and he could not see his way to giving anything like the wedding entertainment that would be 推定する／予想するd of him. The wedding was to be on the Saturday—that was the day on which the lawyer, 吊りくさび Prothero, and the 農業者, Philip James, were reconciled—and this John Williams, without money or credit, could not think how shame would not be on him for the meagerness and poverty of the wedding feast.
And then on the Tuesday （機の）カム a letter from his brother, David Williams, Australia, from whom he had not heard for fifteen years. And David it seemed, had been making a 広大な／多数の／重要な 取引，協定 of money, and was a bachelor, and here was with his letter a paper good for a thousand 続けざまに猛撃するs: "You may 同様に enjoy it now as wait till I am dead." This was enough, indeed, one might say; but hardly an hour after the letter had come the lady from the big house (Plas Mawr) drove up in all her grandeur, and went into the shop and said: "Mr. Williams, your daughter Mary has always been a very good girl, and my husband and I feel that we must give her some little thing on her wedding, and we hope she'll be very happy." It was a gold watch 価値（がある） fifteen 続けざまに猛撃するs. And after Lady Watcyn, 前進するs the old doctor with a dozen of port, forty years upon it, and a long sermon on how to decant it. And the old rector's old wife brings to the beautiful dark girl two yards of creamy lace, like an enchantment, for her wedding 隠す, and tells Mary how she wore it for her own wedding fifty years ago; and the squire, Sir Watcyn, as if his wife had not been already with a 罰金 gift, calls from his horse, and brings out Williams and barks like a dog at him: "Goin' to have a weddin', eh, Williams? Can't have a weddin' without シャンペン酒, y' know; wouldn't be 合法的な, don't y' know. So look out for a couple of 事例／患者s." So Williams tells the story of the gifts; and certainly there was never so famous a wedding in Llantrisant before.
All this, of course, may have been altogether in the natural order; the "glow," as they call it, seems more difficult to explain. For they say that all through the nine days, and indeed after the time had ended, there never was a man 疲れた／うんざりした or sick at heart in Llantrisant, or in the country 一連の会議、交渉／完成する it. For a man felt that his work of the 団体／死体 or the mind was going to be too much for his strength, then there would come to him of a sudden a warm glow and a thrilling all over him, and he felt as strong as a 巨大（な）, and happier than he had ever been in his life before, so that lawyer and hedger each rejoiced in the 仕事 that was before him, as if it were sport and play.
And, much more wonderful than this or any other wonders was forgiveness, with love to follow it. There were 会合s of old enemies in the market-place and in the street that made the people 解除する up their 手渡すs and 宣言する that it was as if one walked the miraculous streets of Syon.
But as to the "phenomena," the occurrences for which, in ordinary talk, we should reserve the word "miraculous"? 井戸／弁護士席, what do we know? The question that I have already 明言する／公表するd comes up again, as to the possible 生き残り of old tradition in a 肉親，親類d of 活動停止中の, or torpid, 半分-conscious 明言する／公表する. In other words, did the people "see" and "hear" what they 推定する／予想するd to see and hear? This point, or one 類似の to it, occurred in a 審議 between Andrew Lang and Anatole フラン as to the 見通しs of Joan of Arc. M. フラン 明言する／公表するd that when Joan saw St. Michael, she saw the 伝統的な archangel of the 宗教的な art of her day, but to the best of my belief Andrew Lang 証明するd that the visionary 人物／姿／数字 Joan 述べるd was not in the least like the fifteenth-century conception of St. Michael. So, in the 事例／患者 of Llantrisant, I have 明言する／公表するd that there was a sort of tradition about the 宗教上の bell of Teilo Sant; and it is, of course, barely possible that some vague notion of the Graal cup may have reached even Welsh country folks through Tennyson's "Idylls."
But so far I see no 推論する／理由 to suppose that these people had ever heard of the portable altar (called Sapphirus in William of Malmesbury) or of its changing colours "that no man could discern."
And then there are the other questions of the distinction between hallucination and the 見通し, of the 普通の／平均（する） duration of one and the other, and of the 可能性 of 集団の／共同の hallucination. If a number of people all see (or think they see) the same 外見s, can this be 単に hallucination? I believe there is a 主要な 事例／患者 on the 事柄, which 関心s a number of people seeing the same 外見 on a church 塀で囲む in Ireland; but there is, of course, this difficulty, that one may be hallucinated and communicate his impression to the others, telepathically.
But at the last, what do we know?
This 場所／位置 is 十分な of FREE ebooks - 事業／計画（する） Gutenberg Australia